cost_n or_o danger_n we_o plead_v we_o write_v we_o petition_v and_o beg_v for_o peace_n even_o for_o that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v and_o what_o can_v we_o do_v more_o since_o then_o above_o twenty_o year_n we_o have_v labour_v as_o we_o can_v sometime_o to_o few_o and_o sometime_o to_o more_o and_o have_v patient_o live_v upon_o charity_n and_o suffer_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o l._n but_o why_o can_v not_o you_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o m._n 1._o can_v man_n believe_v what_o other_o list_v because_o they_o bid_v we_o be_v there_o nothing_o that_o you_o or_o they_o will_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v but_o command_v you_o what_o use_n have_v we_o for_o a_o law_n of_o god_n then_o if_o we_o must_v disobey_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v that_o be_v to_o renounce_v god_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o salvation_n and_o we_o have_v not_o our_o own_o understanding_n at_o command_n we_o have_v offer_v they_o our_o oath_n these_o twenty_o year_n that_o we_o will_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o except_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o sin_v and_o damnation_n 2._o and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v we_o must_v have_v profess_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o a_o book_n which_o we_o never_o see_v for_o so_o do_v we_o suppose_v above_o seven_o thousand_o man_n the_o book_n not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o press_n till_o about_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o aug._n 24._o so_o that_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v it_o on_o a_o implicit_a trust_n in_o other_o except_z the_o few_o that_o be_v in_o or_o near_a london_n this_o full_o show_v that_o though_o almost_o all_o the_o nine_o thousand_o or_o more_o minister_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o do_v before_o conform_v to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latent_fw-la difference_n between_o the_o seven_o thousand_o that_o conform_a and_o the_o two_o thousand_o that_o do_v not_o l._n but_o see_v all_o the_o stress_n lie_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v only_a thing_n lawful_a indifferent_a or_o good_a which_o you_o refuse_v or_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n forbid_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o plain_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o take_v to_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o conformity_n require_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v have_v as_o necessary_a in_o its_o stead_n m._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o on_o these_o condition_n 1._o that_o you_o pardon_v i_o for_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v already_o write_v 2._o that_o you_o bring_v not_o yourself_o a_o conscience_n so_o lax_n as_o will_v take_v nothing_o for_o sin_n which_o man_n use_v to_o make_v light_n of_o though_o god_n forbid_v it_o and_o then_o think_v that_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o you_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v premise_v the_o thing_n presuppose_v as_o agree_v on_o chap._n ii_o the_o thing_n presuppose_v as_o agree_v on_o l._n what_o be_v the_o agreement_n which_o you_o presuppose_v m._n these_o follow_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o absolute_a sovereign_a ruler_n and_o have_v make_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n universal_a law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o world_n and_o that_o king_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o officer_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o therefore_o none_o against_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o constable_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o that_o he_o and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n law_n whoever_o be_v against_o it_o or_o forbid_v it_o l._n i_o can_v deny_v this_o without_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o law_n and_o word_n m._n ii_o that_o next_o to_o his_o government_n god_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n make_v self-government_n and_o family-government_n before_o the_o government_n of_o republic_n kingdom_n or_o city_n and_o that_o public_a polity_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o abrogate_v self-government_n or_o family-government_n but_o only_o to_o over_o rule_n and_o use_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o safety_n l._n this_o be_v undeniable_a if_o you_o state_n the_o government_n presuppose_a 〈◊〉_d m._n iii_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o self-government_n to_o discern_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o command_v of_o man_n be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o not_o which_o we_o call_v judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la by_o which_o all_o man_n must_v guide_v their_o action_n l._n shall_v every_o man_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a and_o good_a how_o unfit_a be_v the_o vulgar_a to_o judge_v of_o law_n m._n they_o be_v no_o public_a judge_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n for_o other_o man_n nor_o do_v their_o judgement_n restrain_v or_o bind_v the_o magistrate_n nor_o if_o they_o judge_v amiss_o will_v it_o justify_v themselves_o or_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o but_o if_o they_o must_v not_o have_v the_o foresay_a discern_a judgement_n to_o guide_v their_o action_n it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v nor_o must_v obey_v as_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o freewill_n but_o as_o brute_n 2._o that_o king_n have_v absolute_a power_n against_o god_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o that_o they_o command_v e._n g._n if_o it_o be_v to_o curse_v or_o blaspheme_v or_o renouce_fw-fr god_n or_o christ_n to_o command_v the_o subject_a to_o live_v in_o murder_n adultery_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v a_o supreme_a ruler_n but_o the_o king._n 4._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n do_v in_o case_n of_o usurpation_n or_o competition_n for_o the_o government_n as_o between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n jane_n and_o queen_n mary_n etc._n etc._n when_o one_o say_v fight_v for_o i_o and_o the_o other_o fight_n for_o i_o if_o the_o subject_n have_v not_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v which_o be_v his_o rightful_a sovereign_n the_o king_n must_v be_v forsake_v he_o that_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o command_n of_o another_o must_v judge_v who_o his_o commander_n be_v l._n and_o will_v you_o have_v infant_n and_o idiot_n judge_v of_o their_o parent_n command_n or_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n m._n 1._o infant_n and_o idiot_n have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o far_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o force_n as_o brute_n and_o child_n in_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o be_v short_a of_o reason_n but_o 2._o if_o they_o come_v to_o reason_n and_o the_o king_n command_v they_o one_o thing_n e._n g._n what_o church_n to_o go_v to_o and_o their_o parent_n the_o contrary_a will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o judge_v which_o they_o must_v obey_v 3._o much_o more_o if_o parent_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o steal_v lie_v murder_n blaspheme_n and_o curse_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o must_v judge_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a l._n i_o can_v deny_v it_o proceed_v in_o your_o presupposition_n m._n iv._o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o to_o damn_v our_o soul_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o l._n none_o will_v deny_v you_o that_o but_o perhaps_o some_o thing_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o dangerous_a if_o command_v m._n none_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o grant_v that_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a by_o some_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n may_v become_v a_o duty_n when_o command_v when_o the_o good_a of_o obedience_n order_n and_o concord_n therein_o weigh_v down_o against_o the_o accident_n it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o go_v on_o warfare_n before_o one_o be_v command_v and_o a_o duty_n when_o he_o be_v command_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o a_o servant_n to_o go_v before_o he_o be_v send_v and_o a_o duty_n after_o v._o we_o presuppose_v that_o deliberate_a lie_v be_v a_o sin_n l._n be_v there_o any_o one_o doubt_n of_o that_o m._n if_o they_o do_v not_o our_o case_n will_v soon_o be_v decide_v but_o indeed_o many_o deny_v it_o the_o jansenist_n name_v you_o many_o jesuit_n casuist_n and_o grotiâ—â—_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n and_o bishop_n jer._n taylor_n deny_v that_o lie_v be_v any_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o wrong_v none_o as_o in_o a_o physician_n to_o fice_z down_o a_o medicine_n l._n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a m._n i_o must_v not_o stay_v
which_o side_n be_v right_a be_v it_o not_o wise_a to_o cast_v lot_n to_o determine_v it_o and_o have_v those_o man_n humanity_n and_o conscience_n and_o do_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v swear_v that_o of_o such_o law_n case_n which_o lawyer_n profess_v to_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o and_o which_o they_o be_v disagree_v in_o as_o a_o common_a controversy_n in_o all_o land_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v nation_n so_o solicitous_a to_o have_v law_n for_o their_o security_n if_o a_o chancellor_n be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o by_o a_o commission_n may_v cast_v they_o off_o at_o his_o pleasure_n l._n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o chancellor_n may_v do_v it_o but_o the_o king._n m._n do_v not_o the_o chancellor_n keep_v the_o seal_n and_o must_v we_o not_o take_v they_o for_o the_o king_n commission_n which_o he_o seal_v l._n if_o you_o know_v that_o the_o commission_n be_v notorious_o against_o law_n you_o may_v suspect_v that_o the_o king_n consent_v not_o and_o may_v stay_v till_o you_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o act_n and_o will_n m._n but_o 1._o if_o one_o come_v with_o a_o commission_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n magazine_n garrison_n navy_n etc._n etc._n and_o attempt_v it_o by_o force_n may_v he_o be_v resist_v by_o force_n till_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v inquire_v of_o if_o not_o he_o may_v depose_v the_o king_n and_o seize_v his_o strength_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o king._n all_o have_v not_o access_n to_o the_o king._n if_o it_o be_v the_o garrison_n of_o new-castile_n berwick_n carlisle_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o send_v to_o the_o king._n but_o if_o such_o commissioner_n may_v so_o long_o be_v resist_v then_o how_o can_v we_o swear_v that_o upon_o no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o his_o commissioner_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n 2._o and_o if_o a_o highwayman_n show_v a_o commission_n to_o take_v my_o purse_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o i_o know_v whether_o the_o king_n consent_n to_o his_o commission_n l._n you_o stretch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o subscription_n and_o oath_n further_o than_o the_o parliament_n intend_v it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o if_o half_a a_o dozen_o or_o more_o irishman_n have_v come_v into_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o show_v a_o commission_n real_a or_o counterfeit_n to_o kill_v they_o all_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v defend_v their_o life_n with_o their_o sword_n and_o do_v you_o think_v then_o that_o ever_o they_o mean_v to_o bind_v all_o the_o subject_n against_o that_o which_o they_o will_v do_v themselves_o m._n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o swear_v to_o that_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v there_o any_o limitation_n in_o the_o word_n or_o can_v any_o word_n be_v devise_v more_o to_o exclude_v exception_n then_o not_o on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o self_n be_v near_a man_n and_o be_v not_o so_o concern_v in_o other_o man_n case_n as_o their_o own_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o they_o mean_v plain_o and_o universal_o as_o they_o speak_v though_o they_o may_v forget_v their_o own_o case_n my_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o militia_n act_n where_o they_o determine_v that_o neither_o the_o whole_a parliament_n or_o part_n have_v any_o power_n of_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n commissioner_n much_o less_o have_v any_o single_a person_n l._n do_v you_o think_v that_o ever_o they_o intend_v to_o destroy_v all_o man_n property_n and_o defence_n of_o life_n or_o good_n and_o to_o repeal_v all_o the_o law_n that_o bind_v sheriff_n by_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la to_o suppress_v riot_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o possession_n or_o dispossession_n though_o any_o shall_v show_v commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o judge_n oath_n m._n i_o can_v no_o way_n judge_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o by_o what_o they_o do_v i_o find_v they_o have_v absolute_o deny_v all_o right_n of_o defensive_a arm_n in_o the_o subject_a or_o parliament_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o from_o whence_o i_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o all_o man_n have_v propriety_n in_o estate_n wife_n child_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o govern_v they_o by_o law_n and_o wrong_v no_o man_n and_o that_o judge_n ought_v to_o do_v right_a by_o sentence_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v they_o and_o that_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n must_v ordinary_o execute_v the_o law_n but_o if_o the_o king_n by_o force_n restrain_v they_o or_o give_v commission_n to_o any_o subject_a by_o force_n to_o violate_v any_o law_n or_o sentence_n or_o to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n or_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o defensive_a arm_n for_o any_o sheriff_n justices_z or_o any_o other_o to_o resist_v this_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o militia_n act_n and_o of_o our_o oath_n l._n i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o end_v this_o tender_a controversy_n m._n i_o have_v yet_o a_o few_o more_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v politic_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o jurisprudentia_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v study_v politic_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o why_o all_o politic_n place_v a_o republic_n in_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n do_v make_v the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la to_o be_v its_o essential_a terminus_fw-la in_o the_o definition_n l._n because_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o civitas_n or_o respublica_fw-la that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o therefore_o they_o make_v it_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n that_o a_o king_n rule_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o a_o tyrant_n for_o his_o private_a end_n and_o interest_n m._n but_o by_o your_o leave_n i_o think_v that_o distinction_n ill_a and_o dangerous_o utter_v for_o every_o man_n have_v some_o culpable_a selfishness_n and_o also_o the_o king_n self-interest_n be_v lawful_o intend_v for_o commonwealth_n call_v kingdom_n be_v at_o first_o constitute_v by_o contract_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v necessary_a the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o contract_n party_n none_o can_v be_v king_n against_o his_o will._n and_o do_v you_o think_v any_o man_n will_v take_v a_o crown_n only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o without_o security_n for_o his_o own_o just_a interest_n honour_n and_o prerogative_n without_o which_o he_o can_v well_o govern_v therefore_o i_o think_v that_o those_o politic_n too_o loose_o describe_v tyranny_n by_o self-interest_n and_o can_v prove_v no_o man_n a_o proper_a tyrant_n in_o exercitio_fw-la distinct_a from_o a_o usurper_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o good_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v but_o i_o further_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o think_v the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o a_o commission_n can_v abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n l._n no_o man_n ever_o affirm_v it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n law_n yea_o his_o first_o and_o most_o fundamental_a law._n m._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o the_o stable_a law_n of_o nature_n though_o i_o think_v that_o nature_n itself_o have_v some_o mutable_a law_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v mutable_a but_o then_o i_o will_v further_o know_v whether_o to_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o yourself_o wife_n or_o child_n against_o injurious_a assault_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n l._n experience_n resolve_v that_o what_o man_n will_v not_o defend_v his_o life_n that_o can_v yea_o what_o beast_n or_o bird_n even_o the_o most_o harmless_a will_v not_o use_v such_o weapon_n as_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o horns_z foot_n tooth_n etc._n etc._n m._n but_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o rule_v natural_a inclination_n and_o sure_o a_o malefactor_n if_o he_o can_v shall_v not_o defend_v his_o life_n against_o justice_n i_o think_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o run_v away_o nor_o many_o single_a innocent_a person_n defend_v their_o life_n by_o a_o public_a war_n because_o a_o war_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o his_o death_n be_v and_o the_o common_a good_a be_v better_a than_o a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o fews_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v but_o i_o next_o ask_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o a_o kingdom_n have_v by_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n a_o self-defending_a power_n against_o its_o notorious_a assault_a foe_n l._n do_v you_o think_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o that_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n defend_v themselves_o against_o invader_n if_o one_o man_n may_v defend_v his_o purse_n or_o life_n against_o another_o a_o king_n
oxford-oath_n in_o the_o act_n of_o confinement_n and_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n m._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o full_o before_o not_o because_o we_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o subscription_n 2._o be_v neither_o archbishop_n abbot_n nor_o his_o clergy_n nor_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o sâ—bthorp_n and_o mainwaring_n be_v not_o the_o law_n make_v by_o those_o parliament_n make_v by_o the_o member_n if_o not_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o know_v that_o our_o late_a great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o parliament_n that_o make_v those_o law_n none_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o chillingworth_n will_v not_o subscribe_v without_o a_o limit_v profession_n be_v he_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o church_n be_v bishop_n bilson_n none_o of_o the_o church_n be_v r._n hooker_n none_o of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v dedicate_v to_o our_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o praise_v by_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a commonwealth_n have_v largly_a than_o any_o man_n confute_v hooker_n popular_a principle_n when_o william_n barclay_n a_o lawyer_n defend_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o temporal_a power_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n of_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o restrain_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o profess_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v so_o common_a that_o he_o be_v take_v to_o speak_v some_o strange_a and_o singular_a thing_n and_o yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o again_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_v that_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v in_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n l._n you_o hold_v that_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o arms._n m._n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v or_o the_o parliament_n that_o make_v church-law_n again_o see_v our_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n how_o far_o we_o disclaim_v it_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o no_o mere_a nonconformist_a minister_n that_o hold_v it_o at_o all_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o any_o supreme_a power_n by_o a_o war_n except_o in_o case_n that_o he_o notorious_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o a_o foreigner_n or_o destroyer_n that_o have_v no_o right_a l._n sure_o the_o cry_n will_v never_o be_v for_o extirpate_v the_o dissenter_n for_o this_o plot_n and_o their_o disloyalty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a m._n nay_o if_o that_o be_v your_o argument_n stranger_n to_o they_o say_v they_o be_v disloyal_a and_o guilty_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n answer_n for_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v you_o but_o will_v you_o use_v sobriety_n a_o little_a further_o 1._o it_o be_v now_o twenty_o seven_o year_n since_o they_o be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o maintenance_n and_o countenance_n and_o left_a to_o beg_v or_o crave_v their_o bread_n long_o have_v they_o be_v lay_v in_o gaol_n and_o fine_v deep_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o they_o twenty_o and_o forty_o pound_n a_o sermon_n their_o good_n bed_n book_n take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v destitute_a how_o many_o in_o all_o these_o year_n have_v ever_o be_v accuse_v and_o prove_v guilty_a of_o one_o disloyal_a or_o seditious_a sermon_n or_o word_n i_o know_v of_o none_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n in_o the_o accuser_n those_o that_o by_o oath_n have_v bring_v they_o under_o conviction_n and_o warrant_n for_o distress_n of_o five_o ten_o and_o much_o more_o forfeiture_n even_o divers_a hundred_o pound_n at_o once_o before_o they_o be_v ever_o summon_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o will_v sure_o have_v swear_v some_o disloyal_a word_n against_o they_o have_v they_o be_v able_a and_o can_v many_o hundred_o minister_n have_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o their_o innocency_n than_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o prosecution_n twenty_o seven_o year_n from_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o adversary_n in_o so_o great_a suffering_n 2._o and_o now_o this_o plot_n be_v detect_v it_o be_v divers_a month_n since_o and_o many_o country_n and_o corporation_n have_v accuse_v the_o dissenter_n of_o it_o and_o cry_v they_o down_o to_o extirpation_n and_o to_o this_o day_n i_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o one_o english_a minister_n or_o at_o most_o not_o of_o two_o that_o be_v either_o a_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a nonconformist_a so_o much_o as_o accuse_v or_o name_v as_o guilty_a the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n in_o london_n be_v dissent_v presbyterian_o yet_o no_o man_n accuse_v any_o of_o they_o for_o be_v in_o plot_n and_o yet_o must_v they_o also_o be_v destroy_v but_o sir_n if_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a nonconformist_n minister_n or_o people_n have_v be_v find_v guilty_a will_v you_o condemn_v thousand_o or_o any_o of_o the_o guiltless_a for_o their_o sake_n on_o what_o account_n be_v it_o for_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o they_o be_v most_o stranger_n to_o one_o another_o come_v and_o let_v we_o try_v your_o rule_n of_o justice_n i._o be_v there_o any_o relation_n near_o than_o that_o of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o can_v any_o minister_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v more_o interest_n in_o or_o influence_n on_o his_o hearer_n than_o a_o father_n have_v on_o his_o son_n and_o you_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n accuse_v be_v the_o king_n elder_a son_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o for_o this_o charge_v the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o principled_a he_o for_o treason_n against_o himself_o nor_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o son_n fault_n ii_o the_o judge_n have_v oft_o declare_v that_o many_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n be_v plotter_n and_o traitor_n and_o they_o die_v for_o it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o make_v all_o papist_n guilty_a of_o their_o crime_n nor_o extirpate_v they_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v conventicle_v dissenter_n too_o iii_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n accuse_v of_o this_o plot_n and_o treason_n how_o just_o god_n know_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v destroy_v for_o their_o sake_n dr._n whitby_n and_o other_o now_o blame_v by_o the_o oxford-convocation_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n mr._n hocker_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v accuse_v of_o their_o word_n iu._n many_o of_o the_o accuse_a be_v hobbist_n and_o infidel_n and_o some_o common_a ill-living_a protestant_n shall_v all_o the_o hobbist_n and_o infidel_n and_o ill-living_a protestant_n be_v extirpate_v for_o their_o fault_n v._o many_o gentleman_n of_o some_o late_a parliament_n be_v accuse_v not_o yet_o try_v and_o prove_v guilty_a shall_v all_o the_o parliament-man_n therefore_o be_v extirpate_v as_o guilty_a vi_o some_o lawyer_n and_o student_n at_o law_n be_v accuse_v shall_v all_o lawyer_n and_o student_n therefore_o be_v extirpate_v vii_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n be_v accuse_v must_v all_o nobleman_n be_v therefore_o reproach_v viii_o some_o that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n be_v accuse_v be_v his_o council_n therefore_o to_o be_v disgrace_v or_o destroy_v ix_o former_o many_o judge_n have_v be_v guilty_a be_v judge_n therefore_o to_o be_v dishonour_v x._o by_o this_o justice_n you_o may_v next_o conclude_v they_o be_v englishman_n that_o be_v accuse_v therefore_o let_v all_o englishman_n be_v root_v out_o or_o they_o be_v protestant_n and_o christian_n therefore_o away_o with_o all_o protestant_n and_o christian_n whereas_o i_o think_v it_o a_o unjust_a conclusion_n that_o because_o they_o be_v irishman_n and_o papist_n that_o murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o ireland_n therefore_o root_n out_o all_o irishman_n and_o papist_n unless_o you_o will_v infer_v they_o be_v man_n that_o commit_v all_o sin_n therefore_o root_n out_o mankind_n if_o it_o have_v be_v man_n that_o hate_v serious_a godliness_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o cain_n that_o be_v at_o deadly_a enmity_n to_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o thirst_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a that_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o plot_n and_o if_o people_n have_v petition_v to_o have_v all_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n root_v out_o for_o it_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v on_o more_o than_o you_o and_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o name_n or_o
to_o save_v their_o money_n and_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v their_o faction_n that_o we_o may_v if_o possible_a distinguish_v and_o know_v all_o such_o dangerous_a enemy_n we_o will_v strict_o require_v all_o churchwarden_n and_o constable_n at_o all_o our_o monthly_a meeting_n to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o every_o sunday_n resort_n to_o their_o own_o parish-church_n and_o be_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o orderly_o and_o sober_o there_o observe_v all_o such_o decent_a ceremony_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v and_o that_o they_o likewise_o present_v unto_o we_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o their_o own_o parish-church_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n 3._o be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o well_o by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o late_a horrid_a plot_n as_o by_o our_o own_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n that_o the_o nonconformist_a preacher_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fomeâ—â—ers_n of_o this_o pestilent_a faction_n and_o the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o establish_v government_n and_o to_o who_o the_o late_a execrable_a treason_n which_o have_v have_v such_o dismal_a effect_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v impute_v and_o who_o by_o their_o present_a obstinate_a refuse_v to_o take_v and_o subscribe_v a_o oath_n and_o declaration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n do_v necessary_o enforce_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o engage_v themselves_o if_o not_o acutal_o engage_v in_o some_o rebellious_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n and_o to_o invade_v and_o subvert_v his_o government_n wherefore_o we_o resolve_v in_o every_o parish_n of_o this_o county_n to_o leave_v strict_a warrant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o constable_n for_o the_o seize_v of_o such_o person_n and_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o officer_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o any_o of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o justice_n we_o will_v give_v and_o allow_v forty_o shilling_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o every_o nonconformist_a preacher_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o secure_v and_o we_o resolve_v to_o prosecute_v they_o and_o all_o other_o such_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o government_n and_o common_a absenter_n from_o church_n and_o frequenter_n of_o conventicle_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o law_n make_v in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o keep_v her_o majesty_n subject_n in_o due_a obedience_n last_o that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o late_a wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n who_o be_v design_v for_o a_o massacre_n from_o the_o horrid_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o phanatiques_n and_o their_o accomplice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perpetuate_v as_o well_o our_o own_o thankfulness_n as_o their_o infamy_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v their_o treachery_n and_o avoid_v and_o never_o trust_v man_n of_o such_o principle_n more_o and_o also_o that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v perform_v our_o public_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a service_n of_o our_o country_n we_o order_v resolve_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n our_o much_o honour_a and_o worthy_a lord_n bishop_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v for_o the_o beautify_v of_o the_o chapel_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o exon_n and_o for_o the_o erect_n of_o decent_a seat_n there_o ten_o pound_n and_o we_o will_v likewise_o give_v and_o continue_v six_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o exon_n who_o the_o say_a lord_n bishop_n shall_v appoint_v to_o read_v the_o divine_a service_n with_o the_o prayer_n late_o appoint_v for_o the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n last_o and_o to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n exhort_v to_o obedience_n in_o the_o say_a chapel_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o general_a quarter-session_n of_o the_o peace_n hold_v in_o the_o say_a castle_n to_o begin_v precise_o at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o may_v the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v infinite_a always_o protect_v our_o religious_a and_o gracious_a king_n his_o dear_a brother_n and_o every_o branch_n of_o that_o royal_a family_n and_o may_v all_o the_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n of_o those_o rebellious_a schismatic_n be_v always_o thus_o happy_o prevent_v hugo_n vaughan_n cler._n pacis_fw-la com._n praed_fw-we that_o the_o continue_a care_n of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n for_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o majesty_n sacred_a person_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v full_a know_v and_o have_v a_o better_a effect_n i_o do_v hereby_o order_n and_o require_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o my_o diocese_n within_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n deliberate_o to_o publish_v this_o order_n the_o next_o sunday_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v tender_v to_o they_o tho._n exon_n now_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o the_o introductory_n conference_n ch._n 2._o the_o thing_n presuppose_v as_o agree_v on_o ch._n 3._o what_o our_o nonconformity_n be_v not_o in_o 50_o instance_n ch._n 4._o a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v on_o we_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n ch._n 5._o i._n of_o reordination_n ch._n 6._o ii_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o covenant_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_n ch._n 7._o iii_o ordain_v minister_n forbid_v to_o preach_v or_o expound_v any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n can._n 49._o ch._n 8._o iu._n and_o v._o of_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o three_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o in_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n ch._n 9_o vi_o of_o assent_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o infant_n baptize_v die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v qua_fw-la tale_n not_o exceept_v the_o seed_n of_o atheist_n jew_n or_o any_o ch._n 10._o vii_o of_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o godfather_n at_o baptism_n and_o their_o vow_n ch._n 11._o viii_o of_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v such_o as_o have_v not_o such_o godfather_n ch._n 12._o ix_o of_o the_o dedicate_a symbol_n of_o cross_v at_o baptism_n ch._n 13._o x._o of_o deny_v baptism_n where_o crossing_n be_v refuse_v ch._n 14._o xi_o of_o reject_v from_o communion_n all_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v kneel_v ch._n 15._o xii_o of_o consent_v to_o the_o false_a rule_n as_o true_a for_o find_v easter_n day_n always_o whether_o small_a lie_v be_v sin_n ch._n 16._o xiii_o of_o pronounce_v all_o save_v that_o be_v bury_v except_o the_o excommunicate_a unbaptise_v and_o self-murderer_n ch._n 17._o fourteen_o of_o consent_v to_o read_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la ch._n 18._o xv._n of_o assent_v to_o mis-translation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o subscribe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o ch._n 19_o xvi_o of_o consent_v to_o reject_v all_o from_o christian_a communion_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o english_a manner_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n c._n 20._o xvii_o of_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o ch._n 21._o xviii_o of_o give_v account_n to_o the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o that_o we_o keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v those_o canon_n ch._n 22._o xix_o of_o publish_v lay-chancellor_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n ch._n 23._o xx._n of_o publish_v excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o four_o canon_n ch._n 24._o xxi_o of_o publish_v excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o five_o canon_n ch._n 25._o xxii_o of_o publish_v excommunication_n by_o the_o six_o canon_n ch._n 26._o xxiii_o of_o publish_v excommunication_n by_o the_o seven_o canon_n ch._n 27._o xxiv_o of_o publish_v excommunication_n by_o the_o eight_o canon_n ch._n 28._o xxv_o of_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o call_v dissenter_n a_o church_n according_a to_o the_o 9th_o 10_o and_o 11_o canon_n ch._n 29._o xxvi_o of_o execute_v canon_n 27_o reject_v nonconformist_n from_o communion_n ch._n 30._o
the_o king._n else_o man_n that_o fight_v against_o his_o army_n may_v say_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o king._n and_o can_v the_o king_n make_v war_n without_o a_o army_n m._n i_o believe_v you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n 2._o i_o ask_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v it_o not_o by_o his_o law_n that_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o his_o authority_n l._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o law_n be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n m._n 3._o how_o be_v we_o to_o know_v the_o king_n commission_n l._n by_o his_o seal_n m._n i_o never_o hear_v of_o many_o of_o the_o parliament_n army_n that_o ever_o see_v any_o seal_a commission_n of_o those_o they_o fight_v against_o and_o will_v that_o excuse_v they_o l._n no_o because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o king_n own_v the_o war._n m._n but_o suppose_v that_o any_o of_o his_o soldier_n come_v to_o take_v free_a quarter_n or_o horse_n or_o plunder_n or_o to_o possess_v any_o man_n house_n or_o land_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o have_v commission_n for_o these_o and_o may_v they_o be_v resist_v till_o they_o show_v their_o commission_n l._n no_o because_o it_o will_v hinder_v the_o king_n service_n m._n 4._o what_o seal_n must_v it_o be_v that_o must_v make_v a_o commission_n l._n either_o the_o great_a or_o little_a seal_n m._n 5._o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o law_n and_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v contrary_a l._n some_o say_v no_o because_o it_o be_v no_o commission_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law._n and_o some_o say_v no_o because_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v no_o commission_n contrary_a to_o law._n and_o some_o say_v yea_o but_o when_o they_o be_v contrary_a the_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o law._n and_o some_o say_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o commission_n m._n but_o if_o you_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n how_o be_v doubter_n resolve_v what_o to_o swear_v and_o what_o to_o do_v 1._o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o commission_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n if_o every_o subject_a be_v judge_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o rebel_n and_o say_v the_o king_n commission_n be_v illegal_a as_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o commission_n l._n the_o judge_n and_o court_n must_v judge_v what_o be_v legal_a m._n if_o the_o judge_n yea_o or_o the_o parliament_n shall_v judge_v the_o king_n commission_n illegal_a will_v that_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o resist_v they_o l._n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o late_a opinion_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v judge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v legal_a eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o it_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o that_o commission_n suspend_v all_o contrary_a law_n though_o i_o know_v many_o abhor_v this_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n will_n to_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v arbitrary_a m._n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o the_o subject_n know_v the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o king_n be_v by_o promulgation_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o commission_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o must_v every_o fellow_n be_v believe_v that_o produce_v a_o commission_n may_v it_o not_o be_v counterfeit_v l._n the_o king_n officer_n that_o keep_v his_o seal_n must_v be_v trust_v by_o we_o see_v the_o king_n trust_v they_o m._n 1._o then_o the_o king_n officer_n be_v set_v above_o all_o law_n and_o judicature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king._n 2._o and_o why_o then_o be_v judge_n swear_v not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o justice_n by_o the_o great_a or_o little_a seal_n 3._o but_o must_v we_o trust_v every_o man_n that_o show_v a_o seal_n that_o he_o do_v not_o counterfeit_v it_o l._n i_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v most_o public_a and_o certain_a notification_n of_o the_o king_n be_v will._n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o raise_v more_o doubt_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v answer_v m._n be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o two_o commission_n to_o be_v contrary_a what_o if_o one_o man_n have_v a_o patent_n for_o life_n to_o be_v lord_n admiral_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n or_o the_o like_a and_o another_o come_v with_o a_o commission_n to_o put_v he_o out_o and_o take_v possession_n which_o must_v be_v obey_v l._n he_o that_o have_v the_o last_o commission_n the_o former_a may_v not_o resist_v he_o for_o the_o late_a nullifi_v the_o former_a m._n be_v it_o not_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o seal_v new_a commission_n to_o conspirator_n to_o seize_v on_o his_o garrison_n guard_n treasure_n magazine_n fort_n and_o navy_n l._n it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n will_v give_v no_o commission_n against_o himself_o m._n but_o his_o former_a officer_n be_v not_o himself_o and_o if_o they_o must_v resign_v to_o new_a commissioner_n how_o know_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_n l._n i_o tell_v you_o we_o must_v trust_v those_o that_o the_o king_n trust_v m._n then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o lord_n keeper_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o betray_v the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v because_o the_o king_n trust_v he_o with_o the_o seal_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o parliament_n to_o judge_v whether_o a_o commission_n be_v legal_a or_o whether_o law_n or_o commission_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n l._n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o answer_v absurd_a supposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o king_n will_v do_v wrong_a or_o so_o far_o trust_v untrusty_a men._n m_o 1._o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o a_o parliament_n may_v do_v wrong_a 2._o izaakson_n and_o other_o historian_n say_v that_o king_n john_n make_v over_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o mahometan_a king_n of_o morocco_n to_o help_v he_o against_o his_o lord_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o a_o queen_n mary_n or_o a_o charles_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n may_v do_v what_o they_o do_v 4._o have_v not_o many_o king_n be_v ruin_v by_o trust_v traitor_n epistle_n do_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n brother_n and_o lord_n answer_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o they_o when_o they_o depose_v and_o imprison_v he_o be_v not_o history_n full_a of_o such_o example_n who_o depose_v the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n but_o his_o trust_a clergy_n and_o servant_n who_o depose_v the_o empeperour_n henry_n 4._o but_o his_o own_o son_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o lord_n abundance_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v so_o use_v and_o some_o english_a and_o scottish_a king_n l._n some_o body_n must_v be_v trust_v and_o if_o they_o be_v traitor_n who_o can_v help_v it_o m._n but_o shall_v all_o entrust_v lord-keeper_n or_o lord_n privy-seal_n be_v so_o far_o encourage_v to_o treason_n as_o to_o tell_v they_o if_o you_o will_v depose_v the_o king_n who_o can_v help_v it_o we_o be_v all_o swear_a not_o to_o resist_v you_o how_o stand_v this_o with_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o the_o king_n life_n and_o welfare_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v he_o not_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o one_o lord-keeper_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o a_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n when_o be_v there_o a_o lord-chancellor_n more_o trust_v and_o honour_v than_o sir_n edward_n hyde_n earl_n of_o clarendon_n who_o have_v long_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o neither_o king_n nor_o parliament_n think_v that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n than_o the_o parliament_n be_v else_o they_o have_v not_o banish_v he_o l._n a_o fool_n may_v ask_v more_o question_n than_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v answer_v and_o find_v knot_n that_o no_o one_o can_v untie_v m._n and_o be_v all_o we_o fool_n that_o never_o study_v the_o law_n fit_a to_o answer_v all_o those_o question_n by_o a_o oath_n which_o you_o that_o be_v a_o lawyer_n can_v answer_v by_o discourse_n will_v you_o become_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o when_o we_o have_v swear_v they_o if_o you_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o a_o law_n case_n in_o westminster-hall_n will_v you_o set_v all_o the_o country_n and_o city_n householder_n that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o decide_v it_o by_o swear_v
and_o kingdom_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o one_o man_n you_o can_v hardly_o name_v one_o principle_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n more_o undoubted_a than_o that_o kingdom_n have_v a_o right_a to_o defend_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v m._n and_o may_v they_o not_o defend_v themselves_o against_o usurper_n and_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o against_o foreign_a foe_n l._n to_o deny_v that_o be_v treason_n how_o else_o shall_v we_o defend_v the_o king_n be_v not_o jack_n straw_n and_o many_o a_o rebellion_n lawful_o resist_v and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n lawful_o kill_v wat._n tyler_n and_o so_o of_o any_o other_o in_o his_o case_n m._n but_o what_o if_o the_o irish_a take_v on_o they_o to_o rise_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o show_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o have_v resist_v they_o to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o city_n l._n they_o shall_v have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v whether_o that_o commission_n be_v counterfeit_v or_o not_o m._n but_o before_o they_o can_v do_v that_o dublin_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o all_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o the_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v murder_v be_v not_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o when_o it_o be_v notify_v that_o they_o belie_v the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o his_o commission_n l._n it_o be_v notorious_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n that_o they_o bely_v the_o king_n and_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commission_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_o ogainst_a his_o own_o interest_n m._n will_v you_o allow_v any_o country_n to_o resist_v a_o army_n that_o show_v the_o king_n commission_n if_o they_o be_v confident_a or_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n l._n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n when_o the_o case_n come_v before_o he_o till_o then_o a_o doubtful_a or_o at_o least_o a_o certain_a commission_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v you_o will_v entangle_v the_o case_n with_o difficulty_n that_o seldom_o fall_v out_o but_o be_v you_o against_o resist_v all_o know_a commission_n m._n you_o know_v that_o the_o oath_n and_o subscription_n extend_v to_o all_o case_n and_o against_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o not_o except_v rare_a case_n what_o i_o be_o for_o or_o against_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o anon_o but_o i_o ask_v further_o though_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o irish_a belie_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o scot_n belie_v he_o who_o in_o their_o book_n call_v truth_n manifest_a affirm_v that_o he_o commissioned_n the_o irish_a by_o the_o scot_n broad_a seal_n which_o be_v then_o in_o his_o possession_n in_o scotland_n do_v you_o think_v if_o the_o scot_n can_v have_v prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o have_v resist_v the_o irish_a and_o defend_v the_o protestant_n life_n and_o city_n in_o ireland_n l._n i_o will_v not_o answer_v such_o dangerous_a question_n m._n but_o must_v all_o ignorant_a man_n than_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o what_o you_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o answer_v but_o i_o further_o ask_v you_o about_o not_o resist_v commission_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a philosopher_n and_o orator_n in_o that_o casâ—_n l._n you_o know_v they_o be_v almost_o all_o breed_v up_o in_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a republic_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v against_o we_o in_o this_o and_o more_o m._n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a roman_z orator_n philosopher_n and_o historian_n as_o to_o this_o point_n l._n they_o also_o be_v hatch_v under_o popular_a government_n and_o though_o the_o late_a sort_n magnify_v such_o excellent_a monarch_n as_o augustus_n vespasian_n titus_n adrian_z antoninus_n pius_n and_o anton._n philos._n and_o alexander_n severus_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o for_o resist_v and_o depose_v such_o as_o oppress_v the_o commonwealth_n m._n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n herein_o l._n they_o be_v long_o for_o patient_a suffering_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o when_o they_o grow_v worldly_a and_o strong_a they_o not_o only_o resist_v but_o depose_v emperor_n and_o prince_n m._n i_o pray_v which_o way_n go_v the_o papist_n casuist_n in_o this_o case_n of_o resistance_n l._n you_o can_v doubt_v of_o that_o when_o you_o know_v their_o counsel_n law_n for_o depose_v king_n on_o excommunication_n and_o what_o wonder_v when_o they_o go_v on_o that_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o prince_n his_o power_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o may_v take_v it_o from_o he_o if_o he_o turn_v it_o against_o they_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n m._n i_o pray_v what_o say_v politic_a writer_n papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o case_n i_o mean_v the_o eminent_a one_o such_o as_o bodin_n althusius_n arnisaeus_n tholofanus_fw-la besoldus_n choquierius_fw-la menochius_fw-la liebenthalius_fw-la contzen_n koningh_n timplerus_n willius_n berekringer_n and_o such_o other_o l._n they_o common_o run_v one_o way_n sound_v power_n in_o the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la and_o give_v the_o king_n be_v and_o state_n a_o derive_v majestatem_fw-la personalem_fw-la which_o be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o may_v resist_v when_o it_o will_v destroy_v it_o they_o take_v their_o politic_n by_o learning_n from_o aristotle_n plato_n cicero_n and_o such_o ancient_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o follow_v they_o m._n and_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o way_n go_v our_o famous_a historian_n in_o this_o point_n such_o as_o commine_n jovius_n guicciardine_n pontanus_n sleidan_n thuanus_n besoldus_n johnston_n fregius_n and_o our_o english_a math._n paris_n henry_n huntingdon_n mat._n westminster_n malmsbury_n hoveden_n etc._n etc._n l._n you_o know_v they_o live_v in_o time_n when_o civil_a war_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o prince_n so_o bad_a and_o one_o pull_v down_o another_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o praise_v some_o resister_n but_o if_o you_o read_v those_o of_o our_o age_n that_o live_v in_o quiet_a time_n and_o under_o good_a prince_n such_o as_o cambden_n speed_n and_o baker_n you_o will_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n m._n i_o pray_v which_o way_n go_v the_o famous_a civilian_n herein_o such_o as_o gothofred_n hottoman_n cujacius_n wesenbcchius_fw-la pacius_n duarenus_n and_o such_o other_o l._n you_o know_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o run_v in_o their_o strain_n m._n i_o pray_v which_o way_n go_v the_o canonist_n l._n you_o know_v they_o be_v papist_n and_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n law_n above_o the_o king_n but_o our_o english_a canon_n do_v not_o so_o m._n i_o pray_v which_o way_n go_v our_o late_a protestant_a lawyer_n such_o as_o cook_n and_o littleton_n and_o the_o like_a l._n they_o be_v all_o for_o loyalty_n and_o for_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o king_n prerogative_n m._n i_o find_v some_o of_o the_o great_a lawyer_n that_o have_v defend_v monarchy_n such_o as_o william_n barclay_n and_o grotius_n do_v name_n many_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v what_o think_v you_o of_o their_o write_n l._n i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o they_o m._n i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o great_a prelatist_n that_o write_v as_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o ri._n hooker_n and_o jer._n taylor_n do_v and_o that_o join_v with_o abbot_n and_o the_o parliament_n against_o dr._n laud_n sibthorpe_n and_o mainwaring_n which_o of_o they_o think_v you_o be_v in_o the_o right_a l._n you_o put_v too_o many_o question_n i_o will_v answer_v no_o more_o m._n and_o must_v we_o ignorant_a man_n swear_v that_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a be_v deceive_v and_o know_v less_o than_o we_o very_o sir_n it_o seem_v a_o bold_a oath_n for_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o unlearned_a man_n as_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o we_o that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o english_a law_n l._n but_o i_o doubt_v all_o these_o hard_a question_n be_v but_o raise_v as_o dust_n to_o hide_v some_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n what_o be_v your_o own_o judgement_n and_o how_o will_v you_o give_v security_n for_o your_o loyalty_n m._n they_o that_o think_v my_o oath_n security_n take_v i_o for_o so_o honest_a as_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v perjure_a and_o if_o so_o i_o have_v already_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n as_o the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a though_o never_o call_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o i_o have_v full_o in_o a_o large_a volume_n call_v a_o second_o
live_v in_o peace_n and_o christian_a piety_n if_o all_o yea_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v but_o agree_v at_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o a_o deceiver_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o and_o a_o judgement_n of_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n yea_o be_v they_o but_o hearty_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o a_o punisher_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o dispute_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v whether_o we_o shall_v be_v christian_n indeed_o or_o worldly_a hypocrite_n call_v christian_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o religion_n for_o christ_n and_o holiness_n or_o for_o the_o flesh_n against_o christ._n l._n you_o be_v very_o severe_a in_o your_o censure_n m._n i_o doubt_v some_o will_v find_v christ_n more_o severe_a and_o be_v less_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o censure_n than_o i_o when_o he_o shall_v call_v some_o man_n to_o account_v for_o turn_v sacred_a name_n and_o office_n and_o ordinance_n against_o he_o to_o banish_v conscience_n and_o serious_a godliness_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o veracity_n common_a honesty_n and_o humanity_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v his_o house_n of_o prayer_n into_o a_o place_n of_o merchandise_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o tempt_v turk_n and_o heathen_n to_o hate_v christian_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v all_o religion_n trustiness_n and_o honesty_n or_o the_o reputation_n of_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o our_o governor_n who_o i_o leave_v to_o god._n chap._n xliii_o point_n xl._o of_o forsake_v our_o ministry_n and_o cease_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o banishment_n five_o mile_n from_o corporation_n m._n the_o last_o part_n of_o ministerial_a conformity_n which_o i_o name_v to_o you_o be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v conform_v to_o all_o aforesaid_a for_o fear_v of_o damnation_n we_o must_v cease_v our_o ministry_n and_o must_v not_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o any_o more_o than_o four_o beside_o our_o family_n nor_o perform_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o more_o but_o in_o their_o way_n and_o we_o must_v neither_o dwell_v nor_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o any_o burgess_n corporation_n or_o any_o place_n wherever_o we_o live_v or_o travel_v and_o preach_v since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n otherwise_o we_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o common_a goal_n l._n doubtless_o they_o that_o make_v this_o law_n against_o you_o think_v you_o very_o wicked_a intolerable_a man_n and_o think_v your_o preach_v very_o dangerous_a and_o indeed_o so_o they_o say_v of_o you_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o oxford_n act._n m._n they_o do_v so_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o falseness_n and_o wickedness_n as_o such_o be_v yet_o disow_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o glory_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n that_o naughtiness_n be_v disow_v by_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v think_v and_o call_v honest_a and_o true_a and_o good_a and_o that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o crucify_v christ_n nor_o persecute_v and_o murder_v his_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o righteous_a holy_a man_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o malefactor_n enemy_n to_o caesar_n breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pestilent_a fellow_n that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o the_o devil_n himself_o dare_v not_o own_o the_o name_n of_o lie_v malignity_n and_o murder_n nor_o of_o persecute_v man_n for_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o god_n cause_n and_o very_o it_o seem_v the_o controversy_n of_o many_o in_o this_o age_n whether_o they_o that_o scarce_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o in_o swear_v and_o curse_v nor_o of_o religion_n but_o in_o scorn_v or_o threaten_v the_o serious_a practiser_n of_o it_o and_o that_o savour_v little_a but_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o full_a and_o play_v and_o get_v riches_n and_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v strict_a than_o they_o or_o those_o that_o make_v god_n law_n their_o rule_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o the_o work_n of_o their_o life_n and_o his_o serious_a worship_n their_o delight_n and_o heaven_n their_o hope_n and_o dare_v not_o wilful_o sin_n against_o god_n nor_o be_v perjure_a or_o lie_v i_o say_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o honest_a man_n l._n put_v you_o can_v deny_v that_o your_o party_n have_v preach_v the_o nation_n into_o rebellion_n for_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o suspect_v till_o they_o repent_v m._n 1._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o our_o party_n if_o you_o mean_v nonconformist_n to_o the_o present_a law_n of_o conformity_n you_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o the_o rebellion_n be_v over_o and_o the_o king_n restore_v before_o the_o present_a conformity_n be_v enact_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n there_o be_v no_o nonconformist_n to_o it_o nor_o any_o such_o party_n in_o be_v if_o you_o mean_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n i_o answer_v you_o 1._o they_o be_v part_n for_o the_o parliament_n part_n against_o their_o war_n and_o part_v neuter_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o conformist_a minister_n for_o the_o parliament_n for_o one_o nonconformist_n i_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o parliament_n not_o many_o more_o nonconformist_a minister_n leave_v in_o england_n than_o be_v county_n if_o so_o many_o in_o the_o westminster_n asper_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o or_o eight_o englishman_n most_o of_o the_o sermon_n before_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v now_o most_o blame_v be_v preach_v by_o conformist_n 3._o such_o as_o keep_v in_o and_o obey_v the_o parliament_n and_o usurper_n do_v most_o of_o they_o conform_v of_o 9000_o or_o 10000_o minister_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thousand_o that_o conform_a not_o and_o do_v mere_a turn_n to_o conformity_n manifest_a repentance_n 4._o but_o i_o have_v oft_o and_o oft_o say_v if_o they_o will_v silence_v all_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o war_n except_o the_o conformist_n and_o no_o more_o we_o will_v thank_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v forty_o that_o i_o say_v not_o twenty_o silence_v minister_n alive_a in_o all_o england_n that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king._n and_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o justice_n that_o shall_v eject_v and_o accuse_v so_o great_a a_o number_n for_o other_o man_n action_n 5._o but_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v seditious_a why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v allow_v rather_o to_o preach_v open_o where_o witness_n may_v convict_v we_o and_o the_o law_n take_v hold_v on_o we_o than_o in_o secret_a to_o four_o where_o none_o can_v convict_v we_o 6._o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o whilst_o so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v hunt_v and_o ruin_v for_o preach_v we_o hear_v of_o none_o at_o all_o punish_v for_o any_o false_a or_o seditious_a doctrine_n do_v those_o that_o watch_n accuse_v and_o ruin_v we_o want_v will_n to_o find_v out_o our_o false_a or_o ill_a doctrine_n while_o i_o be_o write_v this_o the_o common_a talk_n be_v two_o poor_a fellow_n accuse_v such_o a_o one_o and_o two_o beggar_n or_o poor_a woman_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n take_v their_o oath_n against_o such_o and_o such_o and_o such_o many_z warrant_v grant_v to_o distrain_v for_o forty_o pound_n or_o sixty_o pound_n a_o sermon_n on_o minister_n and_o people_n the_o citizen_n good_n seize_v and_o carry_v away_o their_o shop_n make_v bare_a many_o lay_v in_o jayl_n and_o thousand_o wait_v for_o utter_a ruin_n of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o all_o this_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o preach_a and_o hear_v as_o without_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o not_o a_o word_n among_o all_o these_o of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n speak_v 7._o and_o god_n great_a mercy_n have_v of_o late_a year_n open_v the_o press_n the_o nonconformist_n have_v print_v abundance_n of_o their_o sermon_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v there_o be_v two_o volume_n of_o morning_n lecture_n at_o one_o place_n and_o two_o at_o another_o and_o one_o volume_n of_o lecture_n against_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o great_a volume_n of_o mr._n charnock'_v sermon_n and_o a_o great_a one_o and_o maâ—y_v lesser_a of_o dr._n manton's_n many_o foliou_n of_o mr._n anth._n burgess_n divers_a of_o dr._n bates_n divers_z of_o mr._n richard_n alleine_n dr._n gilpin_n of_o temptation_n and_o abundance_n more_o you_o
atheistical_a l._n you_o lay_v heavy_a charge_n on_o the_o parliament_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v silence_v you_o you_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o say_v m._n no_o honest_a heed_n will_v secure_v a_o man_n in_o this_o age_n of_o malignity_n and_o perjury_n but_o you_o mistake_v i_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o parliament_n law_n or_o bishop_n much_o less_o with_o the_o king_n i_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o righteous_a judge_n who_o be_v at_o the_o door_n to_o his_o judgement_n they_o stand_v or_o fall_v i_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v vow_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n if_o we_o desert_n our_o office_n and_o work_n for_o man_n prohibition_n l._n but_o all_o these_o people_n that_o you_o talk_v of_o may_v find_v room_n in_o other_o parish_n church_n many_o church_n in_o london_n be_v half_o empty_a or_o have_v room_n enough_o m._n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o london_n church_n be_v burn_v down_o 1666_o and_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v build_v again_o but_o minister_n preach_v in_o small_a inconvenient_a tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v build_v the_o seat_n be_v common_o all_o take_v up_o long_o ago_o and_o lock_v up_o i_o hear_v the_o last_o week_n a_o eminent_a esquire_n say_v that_o he_o offer_v five_o pound_n for_o a_o seat_n and_o can_v have_v none_o and_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v so_o long_o with_o the_o lad_n in_o the_o alley_n people_n will_v not_o let_v stranger_n into_o their_o seat_n when_o they_o be_v crowd_v with_o the_o owner_n i_o come_v into_o no_o church_n that_o have_v a_o competent_a sober_a preacher_n that_o be_v not_o full_a alley_n and_o seat_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o ten_o thousand_o out_o of_o stepney_n or_o martin_n or_o giles_n will_v go_v about_o the_o city_n to_o seek_v for_o church-room_n 1._o how_o shall_v they_o know_v before_o hand_n in_o what_o church_n to_o find_v it_o 2._o when_o they_o miss_v it_o in_o three_o or_o four_o the_o time_n will_v be_v over_o before_o they_o find_v it_o in_o a_o five_o 3._o few_o but_o strong_a man_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v so_o long_o in_o the_o alley_n without_o seat_n 4._o and_o this_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v honest_a thirsty_a soul_n that_o have_v least_o need_n whereas_o the_o worse_a sort_n that_o have_v no_o such_o appetite_n be_v the_o multitude_n who_o will_v stay_v at_o home_n if_o they_o have_v not_o convenience_n near_o they_o 5._o and_o the_o most_o willing_a people_n will_v hardly_o travel_v far_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n rail_v at_o they_o and_o slander_v they_o as_o some_o do_v l._n but_o what_o great_a supply_n of_o this_o defect_n do_v your_o meeting_n make_v be_v not_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o there_o be_v room_n and_o be_v not_o most_o of_o your_o hearer_n such_o as_o you_o think_v have_v least_o need_v m._n 1._o as_o many_o meeting_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o great_a parish_n as_o will_v be_v endure_v and_o more_o will_v be_v can_v they_o be_v suffer_v at_o any_o possible_a rate_n 2._o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o great_a parish_n can_v go_v further_o into_o the_o less_o when_o they_o know_v beforehand_o that_o they_o have_v there_o room_n and_o hire_a seat_n the_o meeting_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o city_n parish_n be_v as_o much_o for_o other_o as_o for_o the_o parishioner_n and_o be_v there_o continue_v because_o there_o be_v till_o of_o late_a the_o least_o disturbance_n and_o gentle_a prosecution_n 3._o those_o that_o have_v least_o need_n yet_o have_v so_o great_a need_n as_o be_v more_o regardable_a than_o any_o bodily_a want_n soul_n and_o heaven_n be_v precious_a and_o all_o man_n have_v sin_n and_o weakness_n and_o temptation_n and_o all_o help_v possible_a be_v little_a enough_o to_o secure_v our_o salvation_n 4._o when_o godly_a person_n be_v at_o our_o assembly_n they_o take_v not_o up_o that_o room_n in_o the_o parish-church_n which_o other_o will_v have_v and_o so_o exclude_v not_o other_o l._n but_o after_o all_o your_o meeting_n there_o be_v still_o as_o many_o thousand_o as_o you_o talk_v of_o that_o go_v to_o no_o church_n m._n we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v find_v any_o cause_n of_o that_o the_o more_o need_n there_o be_v the_o great_a be_v our_o guilt_n if_o we_o neglect_v what_o we_o can_v do_v for_o the_o supply_n l._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o common_a case_n of_o country_n parish_n m._n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v have_v no_o silence_a minister_n preach_v where_o there_o be_v not_o evident_a need_n but_o the_o country_n alas_o be_v not_o without_o need_n 1._o some_o parish_n be_v so_o great_a that_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v more_o mile_n to_o come_v to_o church_n than_o the_o age_a woman_n weak_a and_o child_n can_v travel_v 2._o too_o many_o have_v such_o teacher_n as_o the_o people_n dare_v not_o take_v for_o their_o pastor_n any_o more_o than_o a_o ignorant_a quack_n for_o their_o physician_n or_o one_o for_o their_o schoolmaster_n that_o can_v read_v 3._o some_o have_v able_a learned_a pastor_n turn_v out_o and_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o such_o be_v dissolve_v 4._o some_o by_o the_o ruine_n prosecution_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n counsil_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o overgreat_a averseness_n to_o they_o and_o will_v not_o take_v such_o for_o their_o pastor_n as_o they_o think_v have_v the_o tooth_n and_o claw_n of_o wolf_n and_o will_v not_o travel_v far_o to_o seek_v fig_n and_o grape_n on_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o if_o these_o err_v and_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v forsake_v any_o more_o than_o our_o child_n if_o they_o can_v eat_v cheese_n be_v to_o be_v famish_v and_o deny_v all_o other_o food_n but_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o a_o full_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v write_v to_o justify_v our_o preach_a call_v a_o apology_n for_o it_o at_o least_o i_o pray_v you_o study_v these_o text_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 5._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 28._o 19_o 20._o fph._n 4._o 10_o to_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o mat._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o act._n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14_o 16._o act._n 4._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o tit._n 2._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 24_o 25._o eph._n 6._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 10._o 7_o 8._o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o 38._o luk._n 9_o 62._o and_o 10._o 2._o l._n but_o why_o may_v you_o not_o keep_v away_o five_o mile_n from_o corporation_n and_o place_n where_o you_o have_v preach_v m._n do_v you_o not_o say_v even_o now_o that_o small_a country_n parish_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o one_o man_n may_v serve_v for_o two_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o better_a than_o for_o many_o thousand_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o preach_a be_v man_n real_a need_n and_o the_o church_n good_a therefore_o we_o be_v most_o oblige_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la where_o there_o be_v most_o need_n and_o most_o probability_n of_o do_v good_a 3._o christ_n bid_v we_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v to_o another_o and_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v their_o church_n in_o city_n if_o you_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o you_o know_v our_o reason_n to_o conclude_v who_o service_n be_v it_o think_v you_o to_o persuade_v 2000_o such_o minister_n to_o give_v over_o their_o preach_a and_o ministry_n who_o interest_n require_v it_o do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o do_v or_o persuade_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o popery_n be_v to_o disable_v its_o chief_a adversary_n and_o to_o obliterate_v all_o religion_n first_o that_o ignorance_n and_o unconscionableness_n may_v be_v receptive_a of_o a_o new_a form._n you_o must_v take_v your_o church-bell_n and_o break_v and_o melt_v they_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v they_o anew_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o new_a sound_n and_o use_v chap._n xliv_o of_o lay_v conformity_n point_n i._o whether_o all_o man_n must_v trust_v their_o soul_n only_o on_o the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o such_o as_o our_o patron_n choose_v and_o bishop_n institute_v l._n i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v object_v only_o against_o form_n and_o gesture_n and_o you_o talk_v of_o matter_n that_o affright_v one_o at_o the_o very_o state_v of_o the_o case_n but_o how_o be_v all_o layman_n thus_o oblige_v m._n i_o have_v before_o cite_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o must_v be_v present_v and_o prosecute_v
the_o young_a clergy_n that_o can_v talk_v thus_o show_v we_o by_o any_o good_a evidence_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o much_o wise_a &_o learnede_a than_o the_o dissenter_n be_v they_o all_o of_o great_a learning_n than_o john_n reignolds_n or_o better_a hebrician_n than_o hugh_n broughton_n or_o better_a logician_n than_o sadeel_v or_o ramus_n or_o sohnius_n or_o of_o great_a read_n than_o blondel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o do_v they_o know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o we_o offer_v our_o oath_n that_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o do_v by_o the_o cogency_n of_o appear_a evidence_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n 4._o have_v i_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o our_o dissent_n have_v they_o answer_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n my_o first_o and_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n my_o apology_n my_o treatise_n of_o the_o term_n of_o church-concord_n or_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v for_o our_o cause_n save_o two_o or_o three_o by_o dispute_n which_o when_o i_o have_v vindicate_v they_o have_v let_v fall_v the_o disceptation_n what_o front_n have_v these_o man_n than_o that_o say_v we_o dissent_n without_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o but_o you_o know_v how_o long_o the_o press_n be_v shut_v against_o our_o write_n and_o yet_o then_o they_o that_o will_v not_o endure_v we_o to_o speak_v accuse_v we_o for_o be_v silent_a l._n obj._n iu._n they_o say_v you_o be_v nonconformist_n mere_o to_o make_v good_a your_o former_a error_n because_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o you_o do_v amiss_o but_o will_v make_v the_o people_n justify_v you_o m._n 1._o what_o be_v those_o error_n if_o it_o be_v our_o dislike_n of_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o describe_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o renounce_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o be_v against_o their_o church-corruption_n and_o cruel_a excommunication_n and_o deny_v christendom_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o communion_n to_o faithful_a christian_n i_o confess_v we_o will_v not_o recant_v these_o error_n till_o they_o have_v better_o prove_v they_o such_o the_o papist_n that_o swarm_v with_o error_n as_o a_o beggar_n do_v with_o louse_n yet_o burn_v the_o protestant_n as_o for_o error_n 2._o i_o pray_v you_o wish_v those_o infallible_a man_n that_o in_o the_o ditch_n of_o dirt_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o error_n to_o send_v only_o those_o those_o that_o be_v without_o error_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o we_o or_o those_o that_o have_v no_o worse_a error_n than_o we_o to_o silence_n excommunicate_a and_o destroy_v we_o 3._o have_v we_o give_v they_o no_o reason_n of_o our_o dissent_n 4._o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v bring_v we_o all_o into_o the_o case_n that_o we_o be_v in_o be_v thus_o give_v we_o 1664._o and_o oft_o since_o in_o print_n religion_n if_o we_o abate_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v faulty_a and_o need_v that_o reformation_n who_o then_o be_v it_o that_o have_v divide_v we_o to_o avoid_v confession_n of_o any_o former_a faultiness_n though_o good_a bishop_n hall_n pronounce_v a_o heavy_a sentence_n on_o they_o that_o will_v justify_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o prelate_n l._n obj._n v._o they_o say_v that_o you_o take_v part_n with_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n and_o involve_v the_o land_n in_o blood_n and_o have_v still_o the_o same_o rebellious_a principle_n m._n 1._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o hooker_n bilson_n grotius_n barclay_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o casuist_n politic_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o think_v that_o as_o in_o a_o doubt_n about_o physic_n the_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v most_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o in_o a_o doubt_n about_o law_n the_o parliament_n have_v be_v most_o credible_a and_o when_o the_o irish_a have_v murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o threaten_v to_o finish_v their_o work_n in_o england_n there_o be_v many_o former_o tempt_v to_o fly_v in_o fear_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o safety_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o king_n bare_a word_n notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n strength_n and_o interest_n be_v more_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o our_o law_n life_n and_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o lawyer_n court_n and_o pariament_n and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n have_v be_v use_v as_o those_o in_o ireland_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v die_v patient_o unless_o the_o killer_n will_v have_v give_v they_o time_n to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o a_o lord_n proprietor_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o list_v who_o accuse_v the_o owner_n for_o kill_v his_o own_o sheep_n but_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n be_v past_a the_o long_a parliament_n that_o make_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n cure_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v permit_v to_o reconcile_v we_o and_o continue_v our_o peace_n 2._o but_o sir_n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o deceive_v i_o tell_v you_o 1._o that_o of_o near_o ten_o thousand_o that_o have_v church_n under_o the_o parliament_n and_o cromwell_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thousand_o that_o refuse_v to_o conform_v and_o be_v not_o seven_o thousand_o conformist_n more_o than_o two_o thousand_o dissenter_n 2._o many_o that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n army_n conform_v and_o some_o that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n death_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o call_a presbyterian_o abhor_v it_o and_o the_o engagement_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n on_o reason_n of_o mere_a conscience_n 3._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o will_v take_v it_o thankful_o if_o only_o those_o be_v silence_v that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o war_n believe_v that_o it_o will_v not_o now_o be_v twenty_o minister_n in_o england_n and_o why_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v boy_n at_o school_n accuse_v for_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o action_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o i_o hear_v some_o tell_v the_o member_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o call_v they_o rebel_n for_o say_v that_o a_o parliament_n may_v use_v defensive_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n commissioned_n soldier_n that_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v they_o will_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v but_o send_v a_o dozen_o irishman_n to_o kill_v they_o all_o in_o the_o house_n they_o will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v they_o nor_o persuade_v any_o else_o to_o do_v it_o l._n obj._n vi._n but_o they_o say_v that_o these_o nonconformist_n though_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a war_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n that_o cause_v it_o and_o that_o be_v nonconformity_n m._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n a_fw-fr baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la a_o man_n be_v against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o a_o lay-chancellor_n excommunicate_v man_n for_o a_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o for_o rebellion_n the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o the_o irish_a principle_n and_o the_o popish_a be_v the_o cause_n and_o must_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v all_o irish_a or_o papist_n to_o be_v against_o the_o king_n they_o be_v papist_n that_o raise_v the_o war_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n of_o king_n william_n k._n stephen_n h._n 1._o and_o h._n 3._o and_o ed._n 2._o and_o rich._n 2._o and_o h._n 6._o and_o rich._n 3._o and_o ed._n 4._o etc._n etc._n do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o rapist_n be_v rebel_n 2._o but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o parliament_n when_o that_o war_n begin_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o conformist_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o while_o so_o many_o be_v yet_o live_v that_o know_v they_o whitlocke_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o memorial_n that_o they_o vote_v that_o every_o county_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n and_o be_v those_o then_o against_o episcopacy_n one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o county_n shall_v be_v big_a enough_o to_o keep_v episcopacy_n from_o dwindle_v to_o nothing_o every_o bishop_n of_o old_a have_v but_o one_o city_n many_o county_n have_v ten_o or_o near_o twenty_o town_n that_o be_v then_o call_v city_n but_o when_o papist_n dare_v say_v that_o all_o be_v against_o king_n that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o deposer_n of_o king_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o every_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n or_o official_a etc._n etc._n will_v say_v if_o
the_o english_a nonconformity_n as_o under_o king_n charles_n ii_o and_o king_n james_n ii_o true_o state_v and_o argue_v by_o richard_n baxter_n who_o earnest_o beseech_v ruler_n and_o clergy_n not_o to_o divide_v and_o destroy_v the_o land_n and_o cast_v their_o own_o soul_n on_o the_o dreadful_a gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o national_a perjury_n lie_v deliberate_a covenant_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n corrupt_v his_o church_n and_o not_o amend_v nor_o by_o law_n or_o blind_a malignity_n to_o reproach_v faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o scorn_n and_o beggary_n and_o to_o lie_v and_o die_v in_o jail_n as_o rogue_n and_o so_o to_o strengthen_v profaneness_n popery_n and_o schism_n and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o willingness_n and_o patience_z to_z read_z and_o hear_v their_o just_a defence_n while_o they_o can_v spend_v much_o more_o time_n in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n the_o author_n humble_o beg_v that_o he_o and_o his_o book_n of_o unconfutable_a defence_n of_o a_o mistake_v persecute_v cause_n may_v not_o be_v witness_n against_o they_o for_o such_o great_a and_o wilful_a sin_n to_o their_o condemnation_n mat._n 12._o 25._o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n 1689._o the_o preface_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o real_a christian_n that_o man_n be_v make_v a_o intelligent_a free_a agent_n not_o under_o brutish_a necessitate_v determination_n by_o object_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n by_o the_o moral_a way_n of_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o ruler_n will_n make_v his_o duty_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a natural_a or_o forcible_a motion_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v his_o only_a absolute_a universal_a ruler_n and_o his_o law_n give_v in_o nature_n and_o by_o revelation_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a law_n which_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v abrogate_v or_o dispense_v with_o and_o that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v his_o minister_n for_o man_n good_a and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o he_o and_o none_o against_o he_o or_o his_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n by_o who_o we_o must_v all_o be_v judge_v to_o everlasting_a reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o man_n must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n and_o must_v not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell._n and_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o sober_a christian_n that_o therefore_o as_o subject_n must_v use_v their_o own_o reason_n as_o discern_a self-governour_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v their_o king_n and_o who_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o what_o action_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o man_n law_n so_o must_v they_o first_o and_o chief_o use_v their_o own_o reason_n to_o judge_v discern_o what_o action_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o god_n and_o must_v do_v according_o whoever_o be_v against_o it_o this_o judgement_n be_v common_o call_v conscience_n which_o if_o it_o err_v not_o must_v be_v follow_v but_o if_o it_o err_v it_o must_v be_v rectify_v for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o that_o be_v obey_v for_o god_n law_n change_v not_o as_o conscience_n do_v yet_o to_o go_v against_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v sin_n because_o it_o iâ—_n interpretative_o to_o go_v against_o god_n while_o the_o man_n think_v this_o have_v be_v god_n will._n on_o supposition_n of_o this_o certain_a truth_n all_o that_o ever_o i_o yet_o read_v that_o condemn_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o preach_v for_o their_o reproach_n and_o ruin_n do_v confess_v that_o if_o any_o one_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o ministry_n or_o communion_n be_v sin_n our_o nonconformity_n be_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o england_n on_o who_o this_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n on_o baâ—tholomew-day_n 1662._o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v be_v nonconformist_n whether_o also_o to_o bave_v all_o cease_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o leave_v to_o their_o consideration_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o that_o silence_v we_o and_o send_v we_o to_o gaol_n and_o call_v out_o for_o our_o utter_a extirpation_n i_o know_v no_o short_a or_o likely_a way_n to_o stop_v all_o this_o burn_a wrath_n and_o end_v our_o mischievous_a dissension_n than_o to_o try_v whether_o no_o one_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o be_v sin._n forty_o of_o the_o thing_n require_v of_o minister_n and_o twelve_o of_o those_o require_v of_o the_o laity_n in_o all_o fifty_o two_o i_o have_v propose_v to_o examination_n not_o as_o accuse_v the_o law_n or_o the_o conformist_n whatever_o i_o think_v of_o they_o but_o only_o render_v brief_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o refusal_n and_o forty_o three_o point_n in_o which_o many_o false_o suppose_v we_o conform_v not_o and_o some_z may_v perhaps_o be_v find_v that_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o all_o i_o have_v first_o instance_a in_o as_o be_v such_o as_o we_o oppose_v not_o nor_o be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n if_o all_o the_o justice_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o censure_v we_o and_o prosecute_v we_o as_o intolerable_a sinner_n for_o our_o fear_v these_o as_o sin_n have_v impartial_o try_v all_o these_o point_n and_o reason_n or_o yet_o will_v do_v and_o can_v find_v no_o sin_n in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o fifty_o two_o and_o it_o prove_v so_o indeed_o i_o must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o two_o thousand_o minister_n that_o in_o 1662._o be_v silence_v be_v as_o unhappy_a and_o strange_o blind_v man_n as_o most_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o after_o all_o their_o study_n and_o prayer_n they_o shall_v affright_v themselves_o into_o so_o calamitous_a a_o state_n against_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o worldly_a interest_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n 2._o but_o i_o must_v say_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o accuse_a clergy_n be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o it_o who_o these_o twenty_o one_o year_n have_v no_o better_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o fear_n nor_o use_v more_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n for_o our_o just_a conviction_n for_o our_o conscience_n be_v of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v with_o a_o scorn_n or_o a_o jail_n nor_o take_v all_o write_n or_o word_n as_o satisfactory_a that_o be_v pour_v out_o with_o supercilious_a confidence_n and_o call_v satisfactory_a by_o the_o self-esteeming_a author_n i_o be_o tell_v by_o divers_a that_o i_o have_v write_v enough_o already_o on_o these_o subject_n be_v it_o only_o my_o first_o and_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o of_o concord_n and_o my_o apology_n for_o our_o preach_v and_o they_o say_v you_o must_v expect_v to_o do_v no_o good_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v read_v by_o adversary_n much_o less_o with_o diligence_n and_o impartial_a willingness_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o contrary_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o accuse_v of_o some_o odious_a crime_n and_o lay_v in_o jail_n among_o malefactor_n till_o you_o die_v and_o a_o prison_n will_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o one_o in_o your_o pain_n and_o languish_v than_o to_o another_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v be_v long_o importune_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n i_o have_v by_o bishop_n be_v reprove_v for_o not_o do_v it_o lord_n and_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n have_v be_v persuade_v that_o we_o keep_v up_o a_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o the_o land_n to_o the_o cherish_n of_o discontent_n and_o sedition_n only_o for_o thing_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o no_o sin_n the_o law_n accuse_v we_o the_o numerous_a address_n of_o county_n city_n and_o corporation_n revile_v we_o as_o the_o nurse_n of_o rebellion_n no_o small_a number_n of_o preacher_n plead_v for_o our_o ruin_n on_o the_o same_o supposition_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o stick_v at_o but_o humour_n pride_n and_o faction_n make_v we_o disobedient_a schismatic_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v the_o jail_n be_v fill_v with_o nonconformist_n nine_o minister_n be_v now_o in_o newgate_n and_o many_o more_o in_o other_o place_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o mulct_n and_o fine_v in_o far_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v worth_a their_o good_n and_o book_n take_v by_o distress_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v or_o abscond_v that_o be_v not_o in_o prison_n their_o wife_n and_o
child_n in_o distress_n and_o want_n they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o justice_n unworthy_a so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o be_v judge_v or_o to_o be_v hear_v plead_v their_o own_o cause_n or_o to_o know_v and_o question_v their_o accuser_n and_o witness_n but_o as_o i_o myself_o be_v distrein_v of_o all_o my_o good_n and_o book_n on_o five_o conviction_n before_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o any_o accusation_n or_o see_v a_o judge_n so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o other_o and_o more_o in_o a_o word_n lord_n knight_n and_o clergyman_n take_v we_o for_o unsufferable_a person_n in_o the_o land_n unfit_a for_o humane_a society_n enemy_n to_o monarchy_n obedience_n and_o peace_n and_o corporation_n promise_v to_o choose_v such_o parliament_n man_n as_o be_v for_o our_o extirpation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o our_o nonconformity_n which_o they_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v any_o sin_n that_o by_o the_o imposition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o if_o so_o small_a and_o easy_a a_o task_n as_o prove_v one_o or_o many_o such_o sin_n require_v will_v recover_v the_o charity_n and_o justice_n of_o all_o these_o man_n and_o save_v themselves_o and_o the_o land_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o prosecute_a and_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o condemn_v man_n for_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o drive_v conscionable_a and_o loyal_a person_n out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o false_a accusation_n because_o of_o other_o man_n treason_n or_o sedition_n be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v forbear_v his_o part_n and_o duty_n in_o so_o dreadful_a a_o case_n a_o great_a sinner_n than_o he_o that_o when_o the_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n will_v not_o do_v his_o best_a to_o quench_v it_o or_o that_o will_v not_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v a_o friend_n or_o child_n in_o fire_n or_o water_n for_o fear_v of_o some_o trouble_n to_o himself_o i_o do_v in_o my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n only_a name_n the_o matter_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o and_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o nonconformity_n whereupon_o many_o since_o have_v importune_v i_o for_o those_o reason_n as_o without_o which_o i_o can_v not_o expect_v that_o man_n shall_v understand_v our_o case_n why_o shall_v i_o deny_v this_o be_v it_o through_o despair_n that_o ruler_n and_o clergyman_n will_v not_o regard_v reason_n or_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o but_o answer_v it_o with_o contempt_n or_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o such_o injustice_n uncharitableness_n and_o inhumanity_n as_o i_o must_v not_o accuse_v any_o of_o that_o do_v not_o by_o open_a practice_n accuse_v themselves_o be_v it_o lest_o i_o shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o my_o life_n and_o labour_n have_v be_v long_o vow_v to_o god_n he_o have_v preserve_v my_o life_n and_o succeed_v my_o labour_n above_o forty_o year_n by_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o remarkable_a providence_n beyond_o my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n expectation_n what_o he_o have_v thus_o give_v i_o be_v double_o due_a to_o his_o service_n which_o have_v be_v still_o so_o good_a to_o i_o that_o it_o have_v make_v even_o a_o painful_a life_n a_o continual_a pleasure_n he_o never_o fail_v or_o forsake_v i_o i_o dare_v not_o ask_v any_o long_a life_n of_o he_o but_o for_o more_o and_o long_a service_n and_o if_o my_o service_n be_v at_o a_o end_n why_o not_o my_o life_n also_o if_o i_o refuse_v his_o service_n i_o invite_v god_n to_o cut_v off_o my_o life_n and_o what_o service_n else_o can_v i_o now_o do_v i_o have_v neither_o leave_n nor_o strength_n to_o preach_v i_o have_v these_o fourteen_o month_n be_v disable_v so_o much_o as_o to_o go_v to_o any_o public_a or_o private_a church_n or_o hear_v a_o sermon_n my_o body_n with_o pain_n and_o languid_a feebleness_n be_v a_o daily_a heavy_a load_n to_o i_o i_o suffer_v more_o by_o it_o every_o day_n than_o from_o all_o my_o enemy_n in_o the_o world._n and_o shall_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o my_o duty_n in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o urgent_a and_o cry_a necessity_n to_o save_v so_o calamitous_a a_o life_n which_o i_o be_o still_o look_v when_o it_o end_v be_v not_o a_o prison_n as_o near_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o my_o own_o house_n i_o will_v not_o do_v as_o those_o christian_n that_o cyprian_a write_v to_o comfort_n who_o be_v great_o trouble_v at_o death_n because_o they_o die_v not_o by_o martyrdom_n but_o i_o take_v a_o death_n for_o so_o public_a and_o press_v a_o cause_n of_o truth_n love_n innocency_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v a_o more_o comfortable_a sort_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o they_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o like_a and_o if_o god_n will_v so_o end_v such_o a_o painful_a life_n when_o sickness_n and_o natural_a decay_n be_v ready_a to_o end_v it_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v teach_v i_o neither_o to_o repine_v nor_o to_o be_v utter_o unthankful_a and_o as_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o success_n he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v god_n must_v be_v trust_v to_o bless_v our_o work_n while_o we_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o do_v my_o duty_n and_o god_n part_n to_o give_v success_n i_o commend_v myself_o living_n and_o die_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o end_v this_o preface_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n act._n 20._o 23_o 24._o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n richard_n baxter_n london_n sept._n 28._o 1683._o a_o instance_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o call_v for_o our_o defence_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o act_n for_o banishment_n from_o corporation_n etc._n etc._n devon_n ss_z ad_fw-la general_n quarterial_n session_n pacis_fw-la dom._n regis_fw-la tent_n apud_fw-la castr._n exon._n in_o &_o pro_fw-la comitat._n praed_fw-we secundo_fw-la die_fw-la octobris_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la caroli_n secundi_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la scotiae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la regis_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensor_fw-la etc._n etc._n tricessimo_fw-la quinto_fw-la annoque_fw-la dom._n 1683._o we_o have_v be_v so_o abundant_o convince_v of_o the_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a practice_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o fanatic_n who_o through_o the_o course_n of_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n since_o we_o be_v first_o infest_a with_o they_o have_v scarce_o afford_v this_o unhappy_a kingdom_n any_o interval_n of_o rest_n from_o their_o horrid_a treason_n as_o that_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o not_o only_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o our_o establish_v government_n but_o to_o all_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o society_n and_o humanity_n itself_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v their_o horrid_a conspiracy_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o secure_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v our_o most_o gracious_a king_n and_o the_o government_n from_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o they_o we_o resolve_v to_o put_v the_o severe_a of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o find_v too_o easy_a and_o gentle_a unless_o enliven_v by_o a_o vigorous_a execution_n in_o force_n against_o against_o they_o 1._o we_o agree_v and_o resolve_v in_o every_o division_n of_o this_o county_n to_o require_v sufficient_a surety_n for_o the_o good_a bear_n and_o peaceable_a behaviour_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v or_o that_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o credible_a information_n against_o that_o they_o have_v be_v at_o any_o conventicle_n and_o unlawful_a meeting_n or_o at_o any_o factious_a or_o seditious_a club_n or_o that_o have_v by_o any_o discourse_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v disaffect_v to_o the_o present_a establish_v government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n or_o that_o have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o publisher_n of_o any_o seditious_a libel_n or_o that_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n due_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o present_a establish_v government_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o false_a man_n and_o more_o perfidious_a than_o profess_a phanatiques_n who_o either_o want_a courage_n to_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o shape_n or_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v about_o their_o treasonable_a design_n private_o associate_v with_o and_o encourage_v the_o seditious_a club_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o with_o they_o plot_n hearty_o against_o the_o government_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v pass_v unsuspected_a sometime_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o conformity_n only_o
xxvii_o of_o refuse_v other_o parishioner_n from_o communion_n according_a to_o can._n 28._o ch._n 31._o xxviii_o of_o can._n 38._o excommunicate_v minister_n for_o repent_v of_o their_o subscribe_v ch._n 32._o xxix_o of_o can._n 57_o excommunicate_v man_n for_o go_v for_o baptism_n and_o communion_n from_o minister_n that_o never_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o do_v ch._n 33._o xxx_o of_o can._n 58._o make_v the_o surplice_n necessary_a to_o ministration_n ch._n 34._o xxxi_o of_o force_v minister_n by_o can._n 68_o to_o baptise_v all_o child_n without_o exception_n of_o atheist_n or_o insidel_n ch._n 35._o xxxii_o of_o can._n 72._o against_o fast_n and_o prayer_n unlicensed_a ch._n 36._o xxxiii_o of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o three_o last_o canon_n ch._n 37._o xxxiv_o of_o renounce_v all_o obligation_n by_o the_o covenant_n as_o on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n ch._n 38._o xxxv_o of_o the_o oxford_n oath_n never_o to_o endeavor_n such_o alâ—â—â—ioâ—_n ch._n 39_o xxxvi_o of_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v that_o the_o position_n be_v traitorous_a of_o take_v arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o those_o commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n without_o exception_n a_o lord_n keeper_n seal_n to_o a_o commission_n to_o conspirator_n to_o seize_v the_o king_n fort_n magazine_n and_o guard_n may_v so_o depose_v he_o ch._n 40._o xxxvii_o of_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o damn_v clause_n in_o athanasius_n creed_n ch._n 41._o xxxviii_o of_o say_v common-prayer_n twice_o a_o day_n every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o dinary_o ch._n 42._o thirty-nine_o of_o force_v unwilling_a man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o accuse_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n ch._n 43._o xl._o of_o forsake_v our_o ministry_n and_o cease_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o sacrilege_n and_o cruelty_n in_o we_o and_o of_o banishment_n 5_o mile_n from_o all_o corporation_n etc._n etc._n ch._n 44._o of_o lay-conformity_n i._o whether_o all_o man_n must_v trust_v their_o soul_n on_o the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o all_o such_o as_o our_o patron_n will_v choose_v and_o the_o bishop_n institute_n ch._n 45._o ii_o whether_o parent_n have_v not_o more_o right_a than_o our_o patron_n to_o choose_v pastor_n and_o church-communion_n for_o their_o child_n ch._n 46._o iii_o of_o force_a man_n to_o schism_n by_o renounce_v communion_n with_o true_a christian_n and_o true_a church_n chap._n 47._o iv._o of_o bind_v all_o the_o laity_n to_o live_v without_o any_o more_o benefit_n of_o church-discipline_n than_o be_v use_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o court_n ch._n 48._o v._o of_o discountenance_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o godliness_n divers_a instance_n ch._n 49._o vi_o the_o laity_n deny_v baptism_n who_o refuse_v the_o foresay_a sort_n of_o godfather_n exclude_v the_o parent_n ch._n 50._o vii_o baptism_n deny_v to_o they_o that_o dare_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o dedicate_a symbol_n of_o crossing_n ch._n 51._o viii_o of_o reject_v not-kneelers_a from_o church_n communion_n ch._n 52._o ix_o of_o deny_v layman_n communion_n in_o a_o neighbour_n parish-church_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o their_o own_o parish_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a ch._n 53._o x._o the_o laity_n must_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n without_o exception_n ch._n 54._o xi_o the_o laity_n must_v swear_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n without_o exception_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v the_o king_n commission_n that_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n or_o privy_a seal_n though_o it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v king_n and_o kingdom_n ch._n 55._o xii_o whether_o all_o trust_v in_o corporation_n may_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o they_o or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n or_o oppose_v profaneness_n popery_n or_o schism_n and_o defend_v the_o king_n and_o so_o that_o g._n monk_n army_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o three_o nation_n that_o restore_v the_o king_n as_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o that_o vow_n be_v all_o deceive_v and_o not_o so_o oblige_v and_o whether_o all_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o ch._n 56._o of_o thirty_o tremendous_a circumstance_n and_o principle_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o affright_v man_n from_o conformity_n ch._n 57_o the_o reason_n for_o conformity_n consider_v ch._n 58._o whether_o communion_n with_o so_o faulty_a a_o church_n be_v lawful_a separation_n confute_v ch._n 59_o a_o draught_n in_o ten_o article_n of_o that_o which_o the_o reconcile_a nonconformist_n desire_n for_o heal_v our_o church_n division_n in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o judge_v meet_a to_o that_o use_n ch._n 60._o the_o reason_n of_o those_o ten_o article_n distinct_o render_v ch._n 61._o whether_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v attempt_v than_o a_o union_n with_o they_o by_o these_o mean_n handle_v with_o reference_n to_o a_o late_a treasonable_a plot_n against_o the_o king._n ch._n 62._o fifty_o question_n propose_v to_o unjust_a silencer_n errata_fw-la pag._n 100_o l._n 31._o for_o i_n read_v it_o p._n 103._o l._n 22._o for_o corner_n r._n court_v p._n 107._o l._n 38._o for_o be_v r._n be_v not_o p._n 113._o l._n 13._o for_o our_o r._n one_o l._n 14._o for_o clergy_n r._n churches_n p._n 115._o l._n penult_n r._n stoughton_n p._n 124._o l._n 13._o for_o our_o r._n one_o p._n 129._o l._n 15._o for_o it_n be_v r._n be_v it_o p._n 131._o l._n 25._o r._n well_o as_o p._n 134._o l._n 13._o r._n if_o it_o p._n 144._o l._n 23._o deal_n revoke_v the_o true_a case_n of_o the_o english_a nonconformity_n in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o silence_v minister_n and_o a_o lawyer_n chap._n i._n the_o introductory_n conference_n lawyer_n sir_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n by_o our_o irreligious_a contention_n about_o religion_n possess_v the_o observer_n with_o just_a indignation_n but_o all_o know_v not_o on_o who_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n some_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o on_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o some_o on_o both_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o wrong_v any_o but_o when_o i_o think_v of_o our_o danger_n and_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v but_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o which_o you_o break_v the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o weaken_v we_o by_o division_n i_o can_v but_o think_v you_o deep_o guilty_a minister_n how_o long_o have_v you_o so_o judge_v l._n these_o twenty_o year_n ever_o since_o you_o be_v put_v out_o m._n do_v you_o ever_o by_o read_v and_o conference_n with_o those_o that_o you_o censure_v acquaint_v yourself_o true_o with_o their_o case_n l._n i_o have_v see_v some_o of_o your_o book_n but_o i_o have_v not_o talk_v much_o of_o these_o matter_n with_o any_o of_o you_o but_o i_o read_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o you_o be_v and_o what_o you_o hold_v m._n will_v you_o take_v we_o to_o be_v the_o just_a reporter_n what_o they_o be_v and_o hold_v l._n no_o you_o be_v adversary_n and_o partial_a m._n and_o be_v not_o they_o as_o much_o so_o to_o we_o be_v not_o every_o man_n fit_a to_o profess_v his_o own_o faith_n than_o his_o adversary_n be_v and_o have_v you_o do_v well_o to_o judge_v before_o you_o hear_v and_o try_v shall_v judge_n do_v so_o on_o the_o bench_n have_v you_o not_o all_o these_o year_n continue_v guilty_a of_o false_a judge_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o that_o against_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o if_o you_o every_o day_n pray_v for_o forgiveness_n but_o as_o you_o forgive_v even_o a_o enemy_n and_o real_a injury_n what_o have_v you_o do_v all_o this_o while_n in_o condemn_v the_o guiltless_a l._n why_o have_v you_o not_o in_o write_v give_v the_o world_n just_a satisfaction_n if_o you_o be_v guiltless_a what_o sin_n have_v you_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o conformity_n require_v of_o you_o i_o see_v no_o such_o proof_n m._n you_o know_v what_o penalty_n the_o law_n lay_v on_o any_o that_o deprave_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o that_o all_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o do_v but_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n in_o any_o office_n of_o your_o church_n government_n in_o any_o word_n or_o ceremony_n in_o your_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n can._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o you_o know_v what_o follow_v excommunication_n here_o and_o you_o know_v that_o till_o of_o late_a year_n the_o press_n be_v shut_v up_o to_o we_o but_o have_v
it_o unlawful_a to_o reproach_v all_o church_n that_o we_o see_v to_o be_v faulty_a but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o xxviii_o we_o hold_v mental_a distant_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o many_o church_n that_o by_o impose_v sin_n do_v deny_v we_o local_a communion_n xxix_o though_o i_o here_o tell_v you_o once_o for_o all_o that_o i_o justify_v not_o all_o that_o i_o can_v thus_o bear_v with_o yet_o we_o can_v submit_v by_o peaceable_a silence_n to_o many_o abuse_n in_o a_o church_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o and_o approve_v and_o use_v also_o passive_a obedience_n where_o active_a be_v unlawful_a xxx_o we_o be_v not_o against_o godfathers_n and_o godmothers_n as_o use_v of_o old_a that_o be_v when_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o covenanter_n for_o their_o child_n and_o their_o death_n or_o apostasy_n be_v fear_v for_o other_o to_o promise_v if_o they_o die_v or_o apostatise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n or_o for_o any_o adopter_n or_o owner_n to_o do_v it_o that_o take_v the_o child_n as_o they_o xxxi_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o true_a confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o take_a person_n that_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n solemn_o into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n member_n and_o communicant_n that_o we_o desire_v it_o and_o have_v write_v for_o it_o as_o a_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o true_a reformation_n of_o all_o our_o church_n in_o the_o land_n xxxii_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n or_o mere_a doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n but_o only_o in_o one_o new_a article_n put_v into_o the_o new_a liturgy_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptise_a infant_n as_o undoubted_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o exception_n if_o they_o then_o die_v xxxiii_o we_o be_v not_o against_o read_v the_o profitable_a part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o other_o humane_a write_n may_v be_v read_v sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god._n xxxiv_o we_o be_v for_o corporal_a worship_n as_o a_o due_a expression_n of_o spiritual_a and_o we_o be_v against_o all_o undecent_a expression_n in_o pray_v or_o preach_v and_o all_o undecent_a habit_n gesture_n or_o action_n xxxv_o we_o blame_v not_o the_o liturgy_n for_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n and_o hope_n as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o reasonable_a ground_n in_o sacrament_n absolution_n and_o burial_n xxxvi_o we_o be_v not_o for_o man_n invade_v the_o ministry_n unordain_v but_o believe_v that_o senior_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_o the_o regular_a judge_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n xxxvii_o we_o be_v not_o for_o unlimited_a toleration_n but_o that_o the_o ruler_n just_o distinguish_v in_o law_n and_o licence_n 1._o the_o approve_a who_o they_o must_v own_v and_o maintain_v 2._o the_o tolerable_a who_o they_o must_v tolerate_v 3._o the_o intolerable_a who_o they_o must_v restrain_v from_o do_v hurt_n xxxviii_o we_o be_v for_o make_v true_a religion_n as_o national_a and_o extensive_a as_o may_v be_v and_o for_o a_o national_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o associate_v community_n of_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v so_o call_v 2._o and_o as_o they_o be_v all_o accidental_o unite_v under_o one_o christian_n sovereign_a though_o we_o abhor_v the_o cast_n out_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o measure_n and_o that_o can_v submit_v to_o all_o that_o i_o here_o enumerate_v which_o i_o and_o other_o of_o my_o mind_n can_v submit_v to_o thirty-nine_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o parish_n church_n into_o conventicle_n that_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n as_o know_v how_o great_o the_o countenance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o ruler_n conduce_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o public_a religion_n will_v be_v the_o common_a and_o national_a religion_n and_o most_o will_v be_v there_o and_o if_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o tolerate_a conventicle_n popery_n will_v possess_v its_o place_n and_o become_v national_a and_o soon_o withdraw_v even_o private_a toleration_n as_o we_o see_v in_o france_n xl._o we_o be_v not_o for_o preach_v when_o we_o be_v forbid_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o evident_a need_n of_o our_o labour_n xli_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o scot_n covenant_n or_o any_o other_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o sedition_n rebellion_n schism_n or_o any_o sin_n nor_o do_v disoblige_v we_o from_o any_o obedience_n due_a to_o any_o superior_a xlii_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o oxford_n oath_n or_o any_o such_o because_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v our_o ruler_n in_o lawful_a thing_n nor_o because_o it_o restrain_v we_o from_o resist_a authority_n for_o we_o give_v as_o much_o to_o humane_a sovereignty_n and_o confess_v as_o much_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o from_o subject_n 1._o as_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n speak_v 2._o or_o any_o general_a council_n save_o what_o they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o vassal_n 3._o or_o as_o any_o confession_n that_o we_o know_v of_o of_o any_o christian_a church_n agree_v in_o 4._o or_o which_o lawyer_n politician_n and_o historian_n protestant_n papist_n or_o heathen_n agree_v in_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v acquaint_v xliii_o we_o be_v not_o against_o the_o use_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n nor_o against_o prince_n use_v their_o advice_n for_o such_o law_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v council_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a good_a and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v it_o though_o no_o foreigner_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o we_o and_o we_o hold_v that_o if_o they_o agree_v of_o any_o thing_n conducible_a to_o the_o common_a good_a though_o their_o agreement_n be_v not_o a_o law_n but_o a_o contract_n yet_o the_o general_a command_n of_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n oblige_v all_o to_o hold_v such_o concord_n for_o the_o end_n sake_n that_o have_v no_o special_a reason_n against_o it_o in_o these_o forty_o three_o thing_n we_o oppose_v not_o conformity_n l._n and_o if_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o agreement_n we_o must_v be_v destroy_v by_o division_n the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n be_v on_o we_o and_o will_v sure_o fall_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v chap._n iu._n a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v on_o we_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n m._n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v require_v to_o conform_v to_o l._n i_o know_v it_o be_v to_o use_v the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o your_o governor_n i_o know_v no_o more_o m._n and_o yet_o dare_v you_o become_v our_o judge_n if_o you_o be_v no_o more_o exact_a and_o just_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n your_o client_n must_v pay_v for_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_n i_o will_v set_v together_o here_o the_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o and_o how_o much_o of_o they_o we_o refuse_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o when_o i_o try_v they_o and_o give_v you_o our_o reason_n against_o they_o i._o whereas_o few_o of_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n be_v at_o age_n and_o ordain_v till_o diocesan_n be_v put_v down_o in_o england_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o senior_a pastor_n which_o be_v then_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o power_n and_o have_v many_o year_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a national_a assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o incumbency_n none_o of_o these_o may_v now_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n unless_o they_o be_v reordained_n by_o diocesan_n ii_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o admit_v to_o any_o cure_n that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o in_o his_o ordination_n covenant_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinary_a iii_o no_o man_n must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o office_n till_o moreover_o he_o have_v get_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o till_o he_o have_v get_v that_o licence_n to_o preach_v he_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o shall_v only_o study_v to_o read_v plain_o and_o apt_o without_o gloss_v or_o add_v the_o homily_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v publish_v by_o lawful_a authority_n can._n 49._o iu._n no_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v or_o be_v a_o license_v
any_o schoolmaster_n but_o a_o usher_n or_o monitor_n or_o any_o physician_n or_o any_o mayor_n or_o justice_n under_o he_o 6._o that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a humane_a discipline_n before_o describe_v instead_o of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v take_v down_o and_o all_o this_o we_o dare_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o confederacy_n by_o oath_n iu._n and_o we_o think_v that_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o we_o stick_v at_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n suppose_v the_o species_n of_o diocesan_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o only_o the_o numerical_a bishop_n usurper_n we_o can_v submit_v and_o live_v peaceable_o but_o we_o can_v swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o they_o plead_v more_o than_o we_o for_o the_o power_n of_o ancient_a council_n and_o canon_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v as_o paul_n of_o venice_n have_v do_v and_o mr._n clarkson_n and_o dr._n burnet_n and_o many_o other_o that_o many_o great_a council_n nullify_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o without_o the_o election_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o flock_n and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o those_o that_o consent_v not_o though_o we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v that_o dissenter_n may_v oft_o be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v when_o they_o do_v not_o so_o may_v a_o son_n or_o daughter_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o consent_v to_o marry_v such_o as_o parent_n choose_v for_o they_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o marriage_n till_o that_o consent_n how_o few_o in_o a_o diocese_n ever_o know_v of_o the_o bishop_n election_n till_o its_o past_a and_o how_o few_o consent_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o can_v submit_v to_o these_o but_o not_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o they_o v._o and_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a case_n we_o have_v another_o dissuasive_a 1._o it_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n that_o all_o subject_n must_v swear_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o in_o almost_o all_o nation_n it_o have_v be_v think_v dangerous_a to_o make_v the_o subject_n also_o swear_v obedience_n to_o every_o justice_n or_o inferior_a officer_n lest_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o too_o like_o king_n 2._o lest_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v entangle_v between_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o oath_n to_o all_o these_o officer_n in_o case_n of_o the_o officer_n contradiction_n to_o the_o king_n be_v 3._o lest_o so_o many_o oath_n shall_v make_v that_o government_n a_o snare_n to_o the_o conscientious_a which_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o ease_n and_o safety_n 4._o lest_o so_o much_o swear_v make_v oath_n contemptible_a and_o bring_v in_o perjury_n and_o endanger_v the_o king_n who_o shall_v by_o our_o oath_n be_v secure_v 2._o and_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o name_v many_o council_n and_o canon_n which_o prohibit_v bishop_n this_o practice_n of_o make_v the_o clergy_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o they_o and_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o they_o that_o be_v for_o council_n shall_v not_o engage_v we_o causeless_o against_o they_o 3._o the_o present_a imposition_n great_o stop_v we_o till_o we_o better_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v do_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o make_v a_o stand_n when_o we_o be_v all_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n which_o we_o ready_o obey_v and_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o our_o present_a species_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n yea_o chancellor_n official_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n as_o unchangeable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o government_n as_o monarchy_n itself_o be_v and_o so_o disable_n the_o king_n to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o they_o for_o set_v all_o this_o together_o and_o consider_v 1._o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v or_o swear_v to_o obey_v both_o bishop_n and_o every_o ordinary_a 2._o the_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v every_o man_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n government_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n in_o england_n that_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o government_n by_o the_o key_n as_o use_v by_o diocesan_n over_o hundred_o of_o church_n or_o by_o archdeacon_n lay_v chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v already_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a how_o far_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v parliament-man_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o suppose_v if_o in_o parliament_n they_o shall_v affirm_v any_o such_o repugnancy_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o without_o the_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n no_o alteration_n can_v be_v make_v 3._o and_o now_o to_o fix_v they_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n government_n viz._n in_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o militia_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o oxford_n swear_v act_n after_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o be_v not_o every_o chancellor_n or_o archdeacon_n or_o bishop_n now_o make_v as_o immutable_a necessary_a a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o king_n l._n you_o speak_v ignorant_o for_o want_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n do_v you_o think_v king_n and_o parliament_n oblige_v themselves_o it_o be_v only_o particular_a subject_n out_o of_o parliament_n that_o they_o oblige_v m._n i._n but_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v be_v they_o not_o all_o particular_a subject_n save_o the_o king._n and_o be_v they_o not_o all_o then_o hereby_o bind_v and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n that_o they_o who_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v alteration_n may_v yet_o endeavour_v it_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v parliament_n man_n i_o will_v manifest_o disprove_v it_o all_o these_o oath_n do_v join_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n together_o yea_o and_o put_v the_o church-government_n first_o as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o preeminence_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o the_o parliament_n may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o state-government_n ergo_fw-la it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o may_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v prelacy_n or_o church-government_n ii_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v they_o that_o know_v the_o present_a thing_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v that_o their_o writer_n open_o maintain_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o canon_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o parliament_n save_v only_o as_o to_o the_o forceable_a execution_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n empower_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o king_n or_o parliament_n at_o least_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o be_v excommunicate_a man_n that_o do_v but_o call_v their_o government_n sinful_a chap._n vii_o ii_o of_o the_o restraint_n of_o ordain_v minister_n from_o preach_v and_o expound_v any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n can._n 49._o l._n what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v against_o conformity_n in_o this_o m._n i._o that_o man_n be_v at_o once_o make_v christ_n minister_n and_o forbid_v to_o exercise_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o ii_o that_o we_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o heinous_a guilt_n of_o break_v our_o vow_n when_o they_o have_v engage_v we_o to_o make_v it_o and_o of_o betray_v man_n soul_n by_o omit_v a_o vow_a duty_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v that_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o lay_v christian_a that_o be_v able_a as_o if_o they_o will_v suppress_v religion_n and_o charity_n itself_o l._n but_o you_o do_v not_o swear_v or_o subscribe_v to_o this_o canon_n m._n 1._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o to_o obey_v this_o canon_n for_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o swear_a obedience_n to_o they_o must_v mean_v obey_v their_o law_n which_o be_v far_o more_o of_o weight_n than_o particular_a mandate_n l._n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o may_v have_v licenses_fw-la how_o do_v this_o put_v you_o on_o any_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n m._n both_o their_o word_n and_o their_o deed_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o ordain_v more_o than_o they_o licence_n to_o preach_v or_o expound_v any_o doctrine_n and_o be_v it_o no_o sinful_a omission_n think_v you_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o forbear_v all_o this_o 2._o and_o many_o be_v ordain_v heretofore_o who_o by_o the_o new_a act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v deny_v licenses_fw-la without_o new_a profession_n and_o covenant_n
take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a interpreter_n of_o its_o great_a difficulty_n if_o such_o man_n forbear_v that_o expound_v which_o they_o forbid_v other_o till_o they_o will_v do_v it_o better_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v the_o less_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o than_o this_o 2._o but_o who_o give_v this_o exposition_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n by_o a_o common_a obligatory_a exposition_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o lawmaker_n he_o that_o make_v the_o word_n make_v not_o a_o law_n if_o he_o make_v not_o the_o sense_n judge_n make_v not_o the_o sense_n but_o decide_v particular_a case_n by_o it_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o convocation_n which_o he_o that_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v excommunicate_a the_o pulpit_n preacher_n nor_o the_o particular_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o power_n to_o expound_v their_o canon_n by_o any_o common_a obligatory_a exposition_n much_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n which_o way_n most_o of_o the_o clergy_n go_v under_o bishop_n parker_n grindal_n and_o abbot_n be_v well_o know_v and_o yet_o now_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v for_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n that_o they_o be_v open_o scorn_v as_o popular_a fautorer_n of_o puritan_n and_o those_o of_o their_o mind_n call_v grindalizer_n ii_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o trojan_a horse_n who_o name_n be_v legion_n i_o mean_v that_o have_v many_o more_o evil_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o we_o must_v profess_v that_o the_o three_o book_n article_n liturgy_n and_o ordination_n be_v so_o utter_o faultless_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o they_o l._n what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n m._n god_n word_n be_v perfect_a and_o forbid_v the_o least_o faulty_a error_n or_o defect_n if_o we_o have_v never_o see_v the_o book_n we_o know_v that_o man_n make_v it_o and_o that_o every_o one_o that_o make_v it_o have_v ignorance_n error_n and_o sin_n and_o can_v a_o perfect_a faultless_a volumn_n be_v make_v by_o such_o faulty_a man_n operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n l._n you_o interpret_v the_o word_n rigorous_o by_o nothing_o contrary_n they_o meâ—n_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a as_o that_o one_o may_v not_o use_v the_o book_n m._n if_o by_o nothing_o they_o mean_v not_o nothing_o and_o if_o by_o contrary_v they_o mean_v not_o contrary_a we_o will_v better_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v before_o we_o subscribe_v else_o you_o may_v make_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o the_o imposer_n mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v l._n and_o assent_n and_o consent_n be_v express_o confine_v to_o the_o use_n m._n 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o that_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o no_o whit_n amend_v the_o matter_n nor_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o we_o i._o it_o be_v not_o true_a for._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n be_v as_o express_o universal_a as_o man_n can_v speak_v and_o the_o forego_n word_n to_o the_o use_n do_v speak_v but_o deâ—fine_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la and_o all_o lawyer_n agree_v that_o when_o the_o title_n of_o a_o law_n express_v the_o end_n that_o limit_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v large_a than_o the_o end._n as_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n be_v in_o the_o title_n to_o keep_v nonconformist_n from_o corporation_n and_o yet_o lawyer_n resolve_v that_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o conformist_n if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v but_o once_o preach_v in_o a_o conventicle_n the_o parliament_n and_o prelate_n think_v that_o the_o way_n to_o secure_v the_o use_n be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o in_o the_o book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v 1._o therefore_o they_o thy_fw-mi all_o to_o declare_v in_o that_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o to_o add_v no_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o exposition_n that_o limit_n they_o 2._o and_o the_o word_n assent_n signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o must_v have_v truth_n for_o its_o object_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v after_o express_v by_o the_o word_n approbation_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v use_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o 2._o oath_n covenant_n and_o profession_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a proper_a sense_n unless_o another_o be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o imposer_n meaning_n which_o be_v not_o here_o do_v and_o the_o word_n be_v most_o universal_a and_o without_o exception_n 3._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o parliament_n expound_v themselves_o 1._o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o act_n this_o be_v debate_v and_o reason_n give_v against_o the_o limit_a expression_n which_o prevail_v 2._o since_o then_o a_o new_a act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v make_v it_o be_v move_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o see_v nonconformist_n be_v thus_o far_o forbid_v private_a worship_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o invite_v to_o conformity_n as_o that_o a_o proviso_n may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o act_n that_o the_o declaration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o oblige_v man_n but_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o the_o commons_o reject_v that_o proviso_n it_o come_v to_o a_o debate_n or_o conference_n between_o the_o two_o house_n where_o the_o commons_o give_v their_o reason_n against_o that_o sense_n and_o proviso_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n acquiesce_v though_o i_o be_v not_o present_a the_o parliament-man_n that_o be_v report_v this_o and_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o man_n that_o contradict_v it_o or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o ii_o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o we_o never_o the_o better_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a reproach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v put_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o liturgy_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n this_o will_v include_v every_o syllable_n they_o themselves_o tell_v you_o in_o their_o preface_n what_o use_v the_o very_a calendar_n and_o every_o other_o part_n be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v our_o understanding_n assent_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o love_n and_o practice_n the_o use_n of_o the_o order_n in_o the_o rubric_n be_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o obedient_a practice_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o assent_v approve_v and_o consent_v to_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v practical_o even_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a speculative_a assent_n l._n wherein_o lie_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n m._n 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v incredible_a as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o author_n together_o the_o book_n of_o article_n liturgy_n and_o ordination_n be_v a_o big_a volumn_n and_o contain_v great_a variety_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o high_a and_o mysterious_a the_o author_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o man_n of_o imperfection_n that_o have_v ignorance_n error_n and_o sin_n and_o operation_n exceed_v not_o power_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o he_o may_v assent_v and_o consent_n to_o much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o book_n 2._o the_o article_n which_o must_v be_v subscribe_v as_o faultless_a say_v art._n 15._o christ_n alone_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n though_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o art._n 21._o general_n council_n for_o as_o much_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o be_v our_o convocation_n more_o infallible_a than_o general_a council_n the_o church_n must_v be_v exemplary_a in_o humility_n and_o be_v it_o humility_n to_o say_v we_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v write_v three_o book_n he_o shall_v not_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n that_o will_v not_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o that_o be_v
license_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a presume_v to_o appoint_v or_o hold_v any_o meeting_n for_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n nor_o attempt_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o cast_v out_o any_o devil_n etc._n etc._n l._n all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v abuse_n m._n it_o fall_v out_o well_o that_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v christianity_n or_o read_v scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o prevent_v abuse_v it_o and_o next_o that_o they_o forbid_v not_o law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o abuse_v but_o do_v not_o you_o thâ—â—k_v that_o they_o make_v very_o unworthy_a man_n minister_n or_o that_o they_o change_v or_o maim_v the_o pastoral_n office_n when_o no_o minister_n no_o not_o the_o wise_a may_v be_v trust_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v with_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v forbid_v this_o in_o his_o house_n the_o jew_n forbid_v it_o not_o to_o cornelius_n what_o jealousy_n have_v such_o a_o clergy_n of_o one_o another_o and_o of_o preach_v fast_v and_o pray_v what_o if_o some_o neighbour_n have_v some_o great_a temptation_n some_o great_a gild_n some_o great_a danger_n by_o a_o plague_n or_o the_o like_a or_o some_o great_a affliction_n some_o friend_n near_o death_n or_o some_o important_a business_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o marriage_n travel_n navigation_n etc._n etc._n must_v the_o bishop_n know_v all_o their_o secret_n that_o their_o pastor_n at_o home_n must_v know_v or_o be_v he_o a_o capable_a judge_n for_o many_o hundred_o parish_n when_o they_o must_v fast_o or_o pray_v or_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o go_v to_o he_o for_o such_o a_o licence_n be_v not_o those_o unworthy_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v to_o fast_a and_o pray_v with_o their_o people_n while_o the_o law_n be_v open_a to_o punish_v all_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o those_o over-subject_n to_o prelacy_n that_o will_v swear_v obedience_n in_o this_o any_o more_o than_o against_o preach_v the_o gospel_n dan._n 6._o 5._o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god._n chap._n xxxvi_o point_n xxxiii_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o three_o last_o canon_n m._n the_o quality_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canon_n resolve_v i_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o if_o command_v to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n against_o any_o upon_o the_o three_o last_o l._n what_o â—e_v the_o three_o last_n m._n the_o 139th_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o not_o restore_v till_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v this_o his_o wicked_a error_n l._n what_o fault_n can_v you_o find_v with_o this_o m._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a till_o they_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n real_a and_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o form._n 1._o whether_o the_o church_n real_a be_v only_o the_o clergy_n or_o also_o the_o laity_n whether_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n nobles_z gentry_z and_o commons_z be_v all_o represent_v in_o the_o convocation_n if_o yea_o by_o what_o law_n or_o power_n and_o may_v we_o say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v what_o these_o do_v what_o need_v they_o then_o after_o to_o confirm_v their_o canon_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o church_n law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o such_o before_o king_n and_o parliament_n confirm_v they_o will_v bring_v king_n and_o parliament_n under_o their_o obedience_n if_o not_o excommunication_n but_o if_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o laity_n they_o false_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v de_fw-fr forma_fw-la what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v either_o it_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a sovereign_a power_n or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n politic_a and_o of_o late_a their_o dispute_a doctor_n plain_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o specify_v summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o so_o be_v formal_o no_o political_a govern_v church_n the_o king_n government_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n which_o none_o deny_v they_o say_v be_v but_o a_o accident_n of_o it_o and_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a community_n or_o a_o voluntary_a confederacy_n of_o many_o church_n that_o make_v no_o unify_v polity_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o church_n only_o in_o a_o loose_a and_o not_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimegen_n be_v a_o kingdom_n 3._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thousand_o of_o lay-man_n and_o many_o dissent_v minister_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o convocation_n represent_v our_o part_n only_o of_o that_o church_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o community_n they_o can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o only_o contract_v law_n be_v only_o the_o act_n and_o instrument_n of_o ruler_n therefore_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o be_v no_o command_n of_o ruler_n till_o the_o civil_a power_n make_v they_o law_n save_v as_o particular_a pastor_n may_v make_v they_o law_n to_o their_o several_a flock_n 5._o if_o they_o make_v they_o obligatory_a church-law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o representative_a church_n govern_v the_o real_a and_o the_o presbyter_n in_o convocation_n exercise_v a_o legislative_a power_n which_o be_v the_o high_a that_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v to_o 6._o these_o be_v leave_v thus_o in_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o dark_a how_o come_v that_o man_n to_o deserve_v excommunication_n or_o be_v wicked_o erroneous_a that_o herein_o declare_v his_o dissent_n i_o dare_v not_o publish_v such_o a_o excommunication_n if_o command_v l._n what_o be_v the_o 140th_o canon_n m._n whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o be_v then_o particular_o assemble_v in_o the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o tâ—e_v decree_n thereof_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n supreme_a authority_n as_o not_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n to_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v etc._n etc._n here_o crafty_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n they_o put_v in_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o his_o obligation_n on_o we_o no_o one_o of_o we_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o their_o dispute_a doctor_n take_v that_o but_o as_o a_o accident_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v oft_o put_v to_o say_v that_o general_a council_n bind_v not_o the_o absent_a till_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o french_a long_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o many_o church_n other_o council_n l._n what_o be_v the_o last_o canon_n m._n the_o 141st_o for_o so_o many_o church-commandment_n we_o have_v god_n ten_o being_n but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v whoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n assemble_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o person_n as_o do_v conspire_v together_o against_o godly_a and_o religious_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v etc._n etc._n here_o again_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o king_n be_v obligatory_a power_n but_o what_o the_o person_n and_o their_o work_n be_v i_o think_v a_o point_n that_o christian_n may_v differ_v about_o and_o not_o deserve_v excommunication_n it_o seem_v they_o can_v foresee_v what_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n i_o be_o none_o of_o their_o judge_n but_o leave_v god_n work_n to_o himself_o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o canon_n do_v no_o whit_n increase_v my_o esteem_n of_o council_n of_o prelacy_n of_o humane_a canon_n or_o clergy_n law_n nor_o of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o i_o will_v neither_o publish_v such_o excommunication_n nor_o promise_n or_o swear_v to_o do_v it_o though_o i_o know_v that_o stretch_a pretence_n satisfy_v some_o man_n like_o they_o that_o own_o the_o name_n of_o sacred_a to_o that_o synod_n because_o sacrum_n quod_fw-la sanctum_fw-la simul_fw-la execrabile_fw-la signat_fw-la a_o profess_a and_o relative_a sanctity_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o chap._n
xxxvii_o point_n xxxiv_o of_o renounce_v all_o obligation_n from_o the_o covenant_n as_o on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n l._n this_o be_v now_o cease_v at_o the_o end_n of_o twenty_o year_n what_o need_v you_o mention_v this_o m._n 1._o i_o think_v you_o have_v desire_v to_o know_v why_o we_o conform_v not_o for_o the_o twenty_o year_n past_a 2._o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o like_a be_v still_o impose_v on_o other_o in_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o marrow_n of_o it_o still_o impose_v on_o we_o in_o the_o oxford_n oath_n l._n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o it_o m._n first_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o we_o have_v not_o against_o it_o because_o we_o be_v common_o here_o false_o accuse_v 1._o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o controversy_n whether_o this_o oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v unlawful_o make_v and_o impose_v both_o on_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n we_o deny_v none_o of_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o controversy_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o be_v unlawful_a we_o deny_v not_o that_o 3._o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_o take_v we_o justify_v not_o that_o as_o to_o ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o other_o who_o we_o have_v no_o call_v to_o condemn_v 4._o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o controversy_n whether_o this_o or_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o vow_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o any_o unlawful_a act_n we_o renounce_v all_o such_o obligation_n 5._o yea_o we_o hold_v that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o vow_n of_o our_o own_o can_v prevent_v any_o obligation_n that_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o in_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a else_o man_n may_v disable_v magistrate_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n by_o vow_v before_o hand_n not_o to_o obey_v 6._o i_o add_v for_o myself_o that_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v by_o this_o covenant_n to_o nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o if_o i_o have_v never_o take_v it_o for_o i_o never_o think_v that_o by_o vow_n we_o may_v make_v new_a religion_n or_o law_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v make_v our_o duty_n l._n where_o then_o be_v the_o danger_n or_o sin_n that_o you_o fear_v m._n i._o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n on_o myself_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o on_o all_o other_o iii_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o alter_a church_n government_n 1._o i_o be_o neither_o so_o blind_a wicked_a or_o singular_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o casuist_n protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o though_o a_o vow_n be_v both_o sinful_o impose_v and_o sinful_o take_v yet_o it_o bind_v in_o materia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la &_o licita_fw-la yea_o that_o if_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o it_o bind_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v lawful_a else_o a_o knave_n may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o his_o vow_n by_o foist_v in_o some_o unlawful_a matter_n or_o by_o make_v they_o in_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a in_o that_o vow_n i_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o thereto_o bind_v l._n so_o rebel_n that_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o rebel_v will_v say_v that_o the_o covenant_n bind_v they_o to_o it_o m._n so_o he_o that_o think_v god_n law_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o murder_n or_o rebellion_n will_v plead_v god_n law_n for_o it_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n law_n bind_v he_o to_o that_o or_o to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o man_n false_a say_n that_o make_v or_o prove_v such_o obligation_n he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o god_n law_n or_o the_o king_n or_o the_o covenant_n bind_v he_o to_o sin_n must_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o lie_v and_o yet_o all_o just_a obligation_n stand_v l._n but_o you_o be_v bind_v before_o by_o other_o obligation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n m._n that_o be_v a_o inference_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o christianity_n can_v a_o man_n of_o any_o reason_n once_o dream_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o have_v many_o obligation_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o duty_n or_o that_o the_o second_o oath_n bind_v not_o to_o it_o because_o the_o first_o do_v you_o vow_v yourself_o to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o you_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v all_o the_o latter_a null_n because_o the_o first_o be_v valid_a what_o if_o you_o many_o time_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n do_v none_o of_o these_o bind_v you_o but_o the_o first_o l._n ii_o but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v church_n government_n be_v any_o of_o your_o lawful_a or_o necessary_a matter_n m._n you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o make_v it_o a_o praemunire_n penalty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n bind_v one_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n and_o why_o then_o will_v you_o put_v such_o a_o question_n to_o i_o all_o that_o i_o will_v say_v be_v this_o that_o as_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o this_o covenant_n so_o i_o be_o not_o so_o good_a a_o casuist_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o acquit_v all_o other_o man_n from_o all_o such_o obligation_n let_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v be_v no_o voucher_n or_o surety_n for_o their_o indemnity_n l._n iii_o this_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o why_o may_v you_o not_o say_v that_o none_o be_v so_o bind_v m._n 1._o because_o god_n never_o make_v i_o a_o casuist_n to_o determine_v the_o case_n for_o all_o man_n in_o three_o kingdom_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n for_o one_o private_a man_n yea_o many_o thousand_o private_a man_n to_o be_v force_v to_o such_o a_o office_n and_o undertake_n every_o man_n must_v answer_v for_o himself_o before_o god_n and_o man_n noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la if_o i_o be_v command_v to_o be_v surety_n for_o everyman_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n but_o for_o the_o peace_n or_o good_a behaviour_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o as_o palpable_a injustice_n as_o most_o ever_o the_o world_n know_v but_o if_o i_o must_v undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o all_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o case_n where_o thousand_o of_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n i_o will_v first_o think_v how_o to_o answer_v for_o my_o own_o yet_o as_o to_o that_o part_n which_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o myself_o i_o do_v not_o scruple_n it_o i_o dare_v subscribe_v that_o the_o covenant_n bind_v no_o man_n to_o be_v false_a or_o rebellious_a against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v our_o monarchy_n or_o to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o any_o of_o his_o right_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v to_o change_v any_o part_n of_o church_n government_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o continuance_n in_o his_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o but_o whether_o our_o diocesan_n frame_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o archbishop_n usher_v call_v the_o primitive_a government_n be_v changeable_a or_o whether_o none_o of_o their_o court_n and_o layman_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v changeable_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v change_v and_o whether_o no_o man_n may_v endeavour_v it_o in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n i_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o know_v and_o i_o think_v if_o you_o ask_v a_o man_n if_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v change_v the_o office_n of_o a_o official_a a_o commissary_n a_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n or_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o market_n town_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o and_o any_o of_o they_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v it_o in_o his_o place_n be_v he_o bind_v to_o perform_v that_o oath_n if_o to_o all_o this_o a_o man_n say_v i_o can_v tell_v i_o be_o not_o learned_a enough_o in_o law_n and_o divinity_n to_o resolve_v such_o case_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v myself_o to_o live_v in_o loyalty_n and_o peace_n i_o will_v ask_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o put_v off_o humanity_n whether_o that_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o determine_v the_o case_n for_o all_o other_o man_n in_o three_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v a_o voucher_n for_o all_o their_o soul_n in_o
plea_n for_o peace_n declare_v my_o political_a principle_n which_o after_o all_o thought_n i_o stand_v to_o and_o no_o one_o have_v give_v i_o a_o word_n of_o exception_n against_o they_o to_o this_o day_n after_o so_o many_o year_n but_o some_o in_o mere_a malice_n tell_v i_o of_o my_o aphorism_n revoke_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o i_o here_o repeat_v that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o engage_v to_o the_o utmost_a that_o i_o renounce_v all_o rebellion_n treason_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o principle_n tend_v thereto_o that_o i_o be_o for_o as_o much_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n as_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n speak_v for_o or_o as_o be_v give_v or_o assert_v by_o any_o general_a council_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n that_o i_o have_v see_v except_o what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o substitute_n and_o i_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v arm_n at_o all_o against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v against_o either_o his_o authority_n person_n right_n or_o prerogative_n or_o against_o any_o lawful_o commissioned_n by_o he_o yea_o or_o unlawful_o except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o law_n or_o contrary_a command_n shall_v bind_v man_n to_o resist_v l._n and_o so_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n bind_v you_o in_o some_o case_n to_o resist_v and_o will_v not_o all_o rebel_n plead_v that_o law_n m._n dare_v you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o case_n king_n james_n write_v that_o a_o king_n may_v not_o make_v war_n against_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n if_o ten_o irishman_n pretend_v a_o commission_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o parliament_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o land_n or_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n garrison_n or_o if_o king_n john_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n ask_v hooker_n filson_n or_o parliament_n what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n say_v to_o these_o case_n chap._n xl._o point_n xxxvii_o of_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o damnatory_a clause_n of_o athanasius_n creed_n l._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o the_o creed_n m._n i_o take_v the_o creed_n call_v athanasius_n though_o the_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o be_v a_o excellent_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v more_o use_v and_o learn_v of_o all_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o far_o to_o judge_v other_o man_n as_o to_o conclude_v all_o man_n certain_o damn_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v not_o so_o well_o skill_v in_o that_o mystery_n as_o to_o believe_v every_o word_n there_o write_v l._n i_o have_v hear_v learned_a man_n say_v that_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o damnatory_a clause_n but_o only_o the_o doctrinal_a article_n m._n they_o that_o can_v make_v law_n and_o oath_n speak_v or_o mean_v what_o they_o list_v need_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o damnatory_n part_v a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o l._n but_o they_o prove_v thus_o that_o it_o mean_v no_o such_o consent_n or_o approbation_n the_o liturgy_n require_v you_o to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o say_v they_o divers_a thing_n in_o tobit_n be_v evident_o false_a and_o so_o though_o it_o bind_v you_o to_o use_v and_o read_v athanasius_n creed_n it_o bind_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a m._n this_o cheat_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o deceive_v a_o schoolboy_n with_o be_v athanasius_n creed_n a_o real_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o not_o l._n yes_o no_o doubt_n we_o there_o find_v it_o both_o contain_v and_o prescribe_v verbatim_o m._n be_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la any_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o or_o not_o l._n if_o there_o be_v any_o sentence_n out_o of_o it_o there_o insert_v those_o be_v part_n else_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v only_o the_o order_n to_o read_v it_o that_o be_v a_o part_n m._n be_v not_o this_o a_o palpable_a deceit_n to_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o chap_n xli_o point_n xxxviii_o of_o say_v common-prayer_n twice_o a_o day_n every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n ordinary_o l._n it_o be_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v every_o day_n say_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n not_o be_v let_v by_o sickness_n or_o other_o urgent_a cause_n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o m._n i_o think_v when_o the_o book_n be_v make_v to_o help_v the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a out_o of_o popery_n every_o day_n to_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n be_v a_o very_a good_a help_n to_o they_o but_o the_o case_n be_v much_o alter_v and_o people_n now_o have_v more_o suitable_a help_n and_o minister_n have_v so_o much_o other_o work_n to_o do_v in_o their_o study_n and_o with_o their_o neighbour_n every_o day_n and_o some_o prayer_n to_o use_v more_o suitable_a to_o their_o family_n and_o closet_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sinful_a impediment_n against_o other_o duty_n to_o say_v common-prayer_n twice_o a_o day_n if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n it_o will_v cause_v a_o sinful_a omission_n of_o other_o duty_n how_o good_a soever_o preach_v be_v in_o itself_o l._n but_o than_o you_o have_v urgent_a cause_n of_o forbearance_n m._n we_o be_v not_o for_o abusive_a dally_v with_o covenant_n about_o sacred_a thing_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o instance_n of_o sickness_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imposition_n mean_v only_o extraordinary_a cause_n as_o urgent_a and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o ordinary_a work_n for_o such_o a_o urgent_a cause_n as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o spend_v most_o of_o the_o day_n in_o his_o shop_n shall_v covenant_n to_o go_v thirty_o mile_n every_o day_n if_o he_o be_v not_o let_v by_o urgent_a cause_n l._n but_o you_o see_v that_o almost_o no_o conformist_n do_v thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o m._n that_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o promise_v that_o which_o we_o see_v so_o many_o that_o promise_v it_o not_o perform_v they_o be_v our_o monitor_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o play_v with_o sacred_a covenant_n and_o deceive_v the_o law_n instead_o of_o obey_v it_o chap._n xlii_o point_n thirty-nine_o of_o force_v the_o unwilling_a parishioner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o accuse_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n l._n how_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o this_o by_o conformity_n m._n 1._o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o rubric_n which_o command_v that_o every_o parishioner_n shall_v communicate_v three_o time_n a_o year_n at_o least_o 2._o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n bind_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o 112_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o say_v the_o minister_n churchwarden_n questmen_n and_o assistant_n of_o every_o parish-church_n and_o chapel_n shall_v yearly_o within_o 40_o day_n after_o easter_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o chancellor_n the_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o all_o the_o parishioner_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n which_o be_v at_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o year_n receive_v not_o the_o communion_n at_o easter_n before_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o refuse_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o jail_n till_o they_o die_v when_o take_v by_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la l._n and_o why_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v force_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o their_o own_o good_a if_o they_o be_v backward_o to_o it_o m._n the_o internal_a part_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n without_o which_o the_o external_a be_v not_o their_o duty_n but_o their_o great_a sin._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o heathen_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n to_o get_v ability_n and_o ordination_n and_o to_o officiate_v but_o not_o to_o officiate_v before_o they_o get_v ability_n and_o ordination_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profess_v that_o belief_n but_o to_o say_v he_o believe_v when_o he_o do_v not_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o lie_v it_o be_v a_o slothful_a man_n duty_n to_o rise_v and_o dress_v he_o and_o go_v to_o his_o work_n but_o not_o
if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o their_o parish-church_n they_o must_v be_v drive_v home_o from_o all_o neighbour-churche_n if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o never_o preach_v that_o they_o go_v from_o and_o must_v be_v excommunicate_a at_o last_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v suspend_v that_o admit_v they_o l._n but_o bishop_n gunning_n chaplain_n say_v well_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o private_o advise_v with_o other_o minister_n m._n i_o take_v that_o from_o they_o for_o a_o great_a favour_n that_o they_o drive_v we_o not_o from_o all_o christian_a converse_n but_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o speak_v private_o with_o more_o than_o the_o parish-priest_n but_o even_o private_o it_o must_v be_v no_o nonconformist_n for_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v at_o five_o miles_n distance_n but_o will_v you_o serious_o tell_v i_o 1._o whether_o most_o parish-minister_n have_v not_o so_o much_o work_n at_o home_n that_o they_o have_v little_a time_n to_o spare_v for_o stranger_n 2._o whether_o as_o man_n provide_v first_o for_o their_o own_o family_n before_o they_o relieve_v neighbour_n and_o the_o poor_a so_o minister_n will_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v by_o their_o own_o parish_n and_o scarce_o afford_v the_o scrap_n to_o other_o 3._o do_v you_o think_v in_o conscience_n that_o all_o soul_n and_o special_o the_o most_o ignorant_a have_v not_o need_v of_o a_o constant_a pastor_n and_o the_o help_n of_o his_o office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o occasional_a discourse_n with_o a_o stranger_n if_o not_o what_o have_v we_o parish-priest_n for_o and_o why_o pay_v we_o tithe_n to_o they_o l._n but_o all_o place_n cannòt_v have_v profound_a casuist_n and_o extraordinary_a learned_a holy_a man_n few_o church_n have_v a_o augustine_n a_o chrysostome_n a_o basil_n or_o nazianzen_n m._n all_o man_n can_v have_v excellent_a physician_n nor_o rich_a trade_n nor_o pleasant_a dwelling_n nor_o excellent_a wife_n or_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v the_o best_a they_o can_v get_v or_o at_o least_o to_o refuse_v the_o intolerable_a i_o have_v rather_o trust_v nature_n for_o my_o physician_n than_o a_o ignorant_a quack_n or_o a_o knave_n l._n but_o we_o have_v many_o sound_n and_o worthy_a minister_n m._n and_o i_o persuade_v none_o to_o go_v from_o such_o if_o their_o faithful_a diligence_n show_v their_o worth_n it_o be_v not_o these_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v there_o no_o other_o l._n the_o mean_a of_o they_o speak_v sound_a doctrine_n even_o those_o that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o preach_v or_o expound_v do_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a homily_n m._n so_o can_v a_o good_a woman_n or_o a_o child_n and_o a_o ignorant_a man_n or_o woman_n can_v read_v a_o good_a physic_n or_o law-book_n will_v you_o therefore_o take_v they_o for_o your_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n do_v you_o know_v the_o case_n of_o our_o parish_n or_o not_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o will_v do_v yourself_o in_o this_o case_n suppose_v a_o poor_a sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o great_a ignorance_n and_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a inclination_n and_o strong_a temptation_n and_o find_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o clear_a judicious_a skilful_a serious_a minister_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o best_a do_v prove_v too_o little_a for_o his_o help_n this_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o parish_n where_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o hear_v a_o young_a fellow_n sometime_o read_v a_o cento_n of_o impertinent_a shred_n as_o schoolboy_n make_v a_o ignorant_a declamation_n and_o sometime_o he_o hear_v he_o tell_v they_o what_o damnable_a hypocrite_n they_o be_v and_o schismatic_n that_o scruple_n any_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o talk_v religious_o to_o hide_v it_o and_o in_o company_n he_o have_v not_o a_o serious_a word_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o another_o world_n but_o sometime_o revile_v puritan_n and_o at_o best_o talk_v of_o worldly_a thing_n or_o opinion_n or_o faction_n in_o religion_n and_o perhaps_o will_v be_v drink_v and_o rant_n it_o with_o the_o most_o profane_a his_o parishioner_n in_o doubt_n and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n come_v to_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o best_a answer_n he_o can_v get_v be_v what_o puritan_n put_v these_o fear_n or_o scruple_n in_o your_o head_n if_o you_o trouble_v your_o mind_n about_o such_o matter_n you_o will_v short_o turn_v schismatic_a or_o go_v mad_a trust_v god_n and_o follow_v your_o business_n and_o be_v merry_a the_o scripture_n be_v for_o divine_n and_o not_o for_o such_o as_o you_o it_o be_v above_o your_o capacity_n the_o parishioner_n have_v no_o better_a answer_n go_v no_o more_o and_o perhaps_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o parish_n have_v more_o need_n of_o pastoral_n help_n than_o this_o man_n and_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o preach_v they_o asleep_o or_o into_o laughter_n or_o into_o hatred_n of_o puritan_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n do_v drink_v and_o talk_v and_o live_v as_o they_o 2._o suppose_v these_o man_n hear_v the_o clergy_n tell_v why_o they_o silence_n and_o banish_v and_o render_v odious_a such_o man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o we_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a what_o pastor_n we_o have_v and_o if_o these_o revile_v man_n be_v so_o bad_a be_v our_o priest_n any_o better_a or_o wise_a or_o honest_a or_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v 3._o suppose_v these_o poor_a people_n have_v a_o teacher_n 20_o or_o 10_o year_n that_o be_v now_o cast_v out_o who_o preach_v they_o find_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o edify_a and_o quicken_a that_o preach_v all_o for_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o peace_n and_o heaven_n and_o live_v in_o exemplary_a charity_n piety_n and_o righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o unwearied_o teach_v they_o with_o tenderness_n public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o their_o soul_n tell_v they_o how_o great_a the_o change_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v 4._o suppose_v these_o man_n hear_v the_o teacher_n call_v arminian_n deride_v infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o prove_v that_o god_n work_v on_o soul_n moral_o by_o the_o aptitude_n of_o mean_n and_o teach_v and_o change_v man_n as_o rational_a creature_n can_v you_o blame_v this_o man_n if_o he_o conclude_v my_o soul_n be_v more_o to_o i_o than_o my_o life_n my_o necessity_n be_v unquestionable_a my_o experience_n what_o edifi_v i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o the_o scorn_n of_o a_o derider_n i_o be_o dark_a and_o dull_a and_o too_o bad_a under_o the_o best_a help_n but_o alas_o profit_n little_a by_o a_o insipid_a sleepy_a or_o deride_v speech_n as_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o tie_v i_o to_o marry_v a_o ugly-scold_n or_o to_o trust_v a_o fool_n or_o knave_n or_o enemy_n for_o my_o physician_n so_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o needful_a help_n to_o my_o salvation_n when_o i_o can_v have_v they_o l._n but_o they_o all_o preach_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god._n m._n do_v you_o think_v the_o mysterious_a invisible_a thing_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o hard_a case_n in_o obedience_n and_o the_o many_o dangerous_a distemper_n of_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a dead_a heart_n have_v not_o need_v of_o as_o skilful_a a_o helper_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o law_n and_o physic_n have_v how_o vast_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o ignorant_a prater_n and_o a_o skilful_a lawyer_n or_o physician_n and_o as_o i_o have_v more_o care_n of_o my_o soul_n than_o of_o my_o body_n so_o man_n law_n have_v less_o power_n over_o it_o l._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o world_n have_v a_o better_a clergy_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n i_o do_v challenge_v oft_o any_o to_o name_v that_o nation_n under_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o have_v two_o thousand_o worthy_a minister_n than_o those_o that_o be_v here_o silence_v and_o revile_v and_o hunt_v like_o rogue_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o 1._o do_v you_o know_v how_o many_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o patron_n in_o england_n be_v that_o choose_v they_o the_o conformist_n oft_o say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v simonist_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o famous_a papist_n in_o the_o country_n though_o they_o have_v the_o wit_n and_o faculty_n to_o keep_v off_o legal_a conviction_n or_o else_o to_o manage_v their_o advowsons_n by_o trustee_n and_o o_o how_o well_o be_v it_o with_o england_n if_o none_o or_o few_o of_o they_o be_v worldling_n glutton_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n or_o hater_n or_o prosecutor_n of_o serious_a godly_a man_n be_v there_o any_o body_n doubt_n whether_o there_o
be_v such_o and_o though_o good_a and_o sober_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n will_v promote_v good_a and_o sober_a man_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a appetite_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n will_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o godliness_n be_v unlike_a to_o choose_v a_o godly_a pastor_n and_o any_o man_n that_o have_v money_n be_v he_o never_o so_o bad_a or_o erroneous_a may_v buy_v a_o advowson_n or_o presentation_n and_o must_v all_o poor_a soul_n have_v no_o other_o pastor_n than_o these_o man_n will_v choose_v and_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la how_o come_v they_o by_o a_o right_a to_o choose_v pastor_n for_o all_o the_o â—and_n do_v god_n ever_o give_v it_o they_o the_o people_n at_o first_o sinful_o give_v it_o they_o in_o blind_a gratitude_n for_o building_n and_o endow_a temple_n but_o man_n grant_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v sinful_a have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n our_o fore_n father_n may_v give_v their_o land_n from_o their_o posterity_n but_o they_o can_v not_o give_v away_o god_n ordinance_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o patron_n may_v ill_o dispose_v of_o temple_n and_o tithe_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v choose_v pastor_n for_o all_o man_n against_o their_o will_n l._n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o institution_n and_o they_o will_v keep_v out_o unworthy_a men._n m._n 1._o do_v they_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la keep_v they_o out_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o what_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a drunken_a reader_n i_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o till_o i_o be_v thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n or_o fourteen_o and_o what_o a_o sort_n be_v round_o about_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o good_a man_n as_o any_o i_o know_v now_o bishop_n morton_n be_v our_o bishop_n if_o we_o be_v so_o hardly_o agree_v in_o a_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n what_o pastor_n multitude_n of_o parish_n now_o have_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v tell_v the_o conformist_n what_o man_n be_v institute_v their_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o law_n that_o enable_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n deny_v institution_n to_o any_o one_o that_o can_v but_o say_v some_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o latin_a a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la will_v force_v he_o to_o institute_n he_o but_o whether_o you_o will_v lay_v it_o on_o the_o bishop_n want_v of_o power_n or_o their_o will_n it_o be_v no_o relief_n to_o the_o miserable_a people_n and_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n require_v more_o to_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o certificate_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n which_o i_o never_o know_v man_n so_o heretical_a or_o wicked_a in_o all_o my_o life_n that_o can_v not_o get_v from_o three_o minister_n l._n will_v you_o have_v patron_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o right_n m._n no_o it_o be_v no_o right_a of_o god_n give_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a chooser_n of_o pastor_n for_o man_n soul_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a part_n in_o minister_n admittance_n 1._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v by_o they_o ordain_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ordainer_n part_n 2._o to_o choose_v or_o consent_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o people_n part_n 3._o to_o judge_v and_o choose_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o public_a place_n maintenance_n countenance_n and_o toleration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o magistrate_n and_o patron_n part_n l._n but_o these_o three_o may_v differ_v and_o it_o be_v like_o will_v do_v so_o how_o then_o shall_v ever_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v m._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n without_o difficulty_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o on_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n a_o threefold_a lock_n be_v good_a security_n and_o have_v less_o inconvenience_n than_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v against_o it_o be_v like_a necessity_n will_v at_o last_o make_v all_o consent_n as_o the_o city_n in_o belgium_n do_v in_o their_o government_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o 1._o none_o can_v choose_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n till_o the_o ordainers_n consent_n that_o he_o be_v in_o general_a a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o that_o their_o consent_n so_o far_o be_v previous_a 2._o if_o the_o patron_n offer_v a_o unfit_a man_n and_o the_o people_n refuse_v he_o he_o may_v offer_v other_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o disagree_v it_o be_v but_o let_v the_o patron_n choose_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o place_n and_o tithe_n and_o the_o people_n choose_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n l._n what_o confusion_n will_v this_o bring_v in_o shall_v one_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n have_v the_o benefice_n and_o who_o shall_v the_o people_n choose_v and_o where_o shall_v they_o assemble_v m._n if_o great_a man_n that_o shall_v keep_v god_n order_n will_v obstinate_o break_v it_o it_o be_v they_o that_o cause_v the_o confusion_n and_o inferior_n can_v remedy_v it_o but_o if_o you_o will_v lay_v by_o prejudice_n and_o have_v patience_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o case_n to_o you_o i._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n must_v see_v that_o every_o place_n have_v competent_a teach_v and_o over_o the_o mere_a catechuman_n or_o auditor_n he_o may_v appoint_v who_o shall_v choose_v these_o parish_n teacher_n and_o to_o they_o as_o such_o he_o may_v give_v the_o public_a place_n and_o maintenance_n if_o original_a dedication_n to_o pastor_n as_o such_o make_v it_o not_o sacrilege_n to_o alienate_v it_o and_o these_o teacher_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v catechise_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o catechuman_n ii_o if_o these_o man_n be_v tolerable_a no_o doubt_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n will_v choose_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n prudence_n require_v it_o rather_o than_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o a_o countenance_v maintain_v ministry_n iii_o if_o intolerable_a man_n get_v in_o or_o such_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o communicant_n can_v submit_v to_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o people_n will_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a place_n and_o countenance_n take_v some_o neighbour_n pastor_n for_o they_o and_o there_o communicate_v pay_v their_o tithe_n at_o home_n iv._o if_o most_o choose_v the_o parish_n teacher_n for_o their_o pastor_n and_o a_o few_o dissenter_n go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n church_n the_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v comparative_o small_a v._o if_o any_o number_n can_v consent_v to_o no_o parish_n minister_n near_o they_o it_o be_v but_o to_o tolerate_v their_o communion_n in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o prepare_v if_o the_o magistrate_n find_v their_o principle_n and_o conversation_n tolerable_a and_o this_o under_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o what_o harm_n be_v in_o all_o this_o l._n it_o seem_v than_o you_o take_v it_o for_o unlawful_a conformity_n to_o take_v the_o parish_n minister_n for_o our_o pastor_n m._n no_o sir_n though_o any_o patron_n choose_v they_o and_o obtrude_v they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o right_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v fit_a or_o tolerable_a man_n the_o convenience_n of_o place_n countenance_n maintenance_n and_o parish_n order_n will_v teach_v man_n as_o i_o say_v finis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la in_o prudence_n to_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o if_o such_o be_v unfit_a and_o intolerable_a i_o will_v have_v better_o if_o i_o can_v and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o unlawful_a conformity_n to_o take_v all_o or_o any_o that_o be_v intolerable_a for_o our_o pastor_n because_o such_o patron_n choose_v they_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a shall_v choose_v my_o servant_n my_o cook_n or_o my_o physician_n and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v away_o to_o a_o patron_n the_o church_n right_a of_o election_n or_o consent_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o chap._n xlv_o point_n ii_o whether_o parent_n have_v not_o more_o right_a than_o our_o patron_n to_o choose_v pastor_n and_o church_n communion_n for_o their_o child_n m._n ii_o the_o next_o fault_n of_o lay-conformity_n be_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o due_a family-government_n while_o a_o stranger_n call_v patron_n and_o not_o the_o parent_n must_v choose_v who_o shall_v be_v pastor_n to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v at_o age_n and_o to_o what_o church_n their_o family_n shall_v go_v l._n do_v not_o you_o say_v before_o that_o the_o king_n may_v settle_v teacher_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o force_v man_n to_o hear_v they_o why_o then_o may_v he_o not_o force_v you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o catechuman_n m._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v
government_n l._n the_o presbyterian_o call_v their_o discipline_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o feign_v their_o government_n to_o be_v christ_n m._n i_o speak_v for_o nothing_o proper_a to_o presbyterian_o for_o no_o lay-elder_n nor_o synod_n that_o by_o vote_n govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o land_n but_o only_o for_o that_o substance_n of_o parish_n discipline_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v not_o resist_v appeal_n from_o abusive_a minister_n to_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n bucer_n be_v no_o adversary_n to_o moderate_a episcopacy_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v read_v he_o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la confirmat_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o king_n edward_n 6._o for_o parish_n discipline_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o you_o this_o subject_n chap._n xlviii_o point_n v._o the_o discountenance_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o serious_a godliness_n m._n v._o i_o will_v add_v next_o this_o aggravation_n which_o comprehend_v many_o part_n of_o conformity_n no_o true_a christian_n doubt_v but_o seriousness_n and_o diligence_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n and_o fear_v of_o sin_v be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o how_o great_o the_o laity_n be_v discourage_v and_o frighten_v from_o all_o this_o by_o the_o course_n of_o conformity_n be_v notorious_a l._n who_o do_v discourage_v they_o do_v not_o all_o our_o minister_n preach_v for_o obedience_n and_o godliness_n do_v not_o our_o liturgy_n pray_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n hereafter_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a that_o we_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n m._n yes_o and_o more_o than_o so_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v all_o for_o holiness_n the_o deep_a be_v the_o guilt_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o malignity_n in_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o root_v it_o out_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n will_v they_o be_v judge_v and_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n judge_n by_o these_o instance_n 1._o how_o child_n be_v baptise_a with_o godfather_n and_o how_o confirm_v after_o and_o admit_v to_o communion_n and_o force_v to_o it_o i_o show_v before_o 2._o so_o many_o humane_a institution_n be_v impose_v on_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n and_o understanding_n than_o i_o have_v or_o with_o all_o the_o study_n of_o my_o life_n can_v obtain_v who_o can_v discern_v they_o all_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o he_o that_o call_v any_o of_o they_o sinful_a be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o laity_n understand_v not_o the_o creed_n and_o those_o few_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o save_v knowledge_n attain_v so_o little_a in_o their_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n as_o that_o we_o must_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o understand_v all_o the_o catechism_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o take_v such_o for_o extraordinary_o wife_n and_o yet_o if_o one_o of_o these_o think_v a_o form_n a_o ceremony_n a_o lay_v chancellor_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v it_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a 4._o by_o this_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n even_o all_o england_n that_o know_v not_o more_o than_o i_o do_v must_v blind_o believe_v as_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n bid_v they_o bare_o on_o their_o word_n or_o else_o they_o must_v false_o pretend_v to_o believe_v they_o or_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o excommunication_n and_o so_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o canon-makers_n and_o bishop_n be_v become_v the_o necessary_a religion_n of_o the_o land_n and_o then_o if_o the_o bishop_n turn_v we_o must_v all_o turn_v with_o they_o 5._o by_o this_o mean_n wilful_a ignorance_n be_v make_v necessary_a for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v find_v it_o to_o study_v for_o knowledge_n in_o god_n word_n lest_o it_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o differ_v from_o something_o in_o the_o canon_n liturgy_n or_o bishop_n and_o then_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o ruin_v and_o so_o they_o that_o will_v be_v church_n member_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o study_v god_n word_n or_o search_v after_o truth_n 5._o if_o for_o think_v and_o say_v any_o of_o the_o imposition_n be_v amiss_o they_o be_v once_o excommunicate_v or_o but_o note_v as_o dissenter_n they_o be_v render_v odious_a to_o the_o church-court_n and_o priest_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o credulous_a obsequious_a herd_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v be_v proclaim_v hypocrite_n schismatic_n unquiet_a spirit_n fanatic_n and_o in_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o damnation_n as_o murderer_n or_o adulterer_n who_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o they_o 6._o by_o this_o mean_n fear_v of_o sin_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o dissent_v be_v so_o usual_o conjunct_a the_o avoid_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v puritanism_n and_o a_o suspicious_a sign_n if_o not_o a_o common_a scorn_n 7._o by_o this_o mean_n ignorant_a youth_n be_v quite_o discourage_v from_o serious_a piety_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n lest_o they_o fall_v under_o common_a scorn_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v scorner_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n themselves_o and_o the_o very_a plea_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v but_o obey_v god_n be_v make_v a_o disgrace_n or_o mockery_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n make_v equivalent_a with_o a_o self-conceited_a schismatic_a 8._o it_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o meet_v by_o hundred_o at_o a_o playhouse_n or_o by_o great_a number_n at_o tavern_n alehouse_n coffeehouse_n horse-race_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o a_o few_o neighbour_n meet_v to_o pray_o or_o excite_v each_o other_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n you_o know_v what_o the_o danger_n be_v 9_o if_o any_o minister_n will_v but_o leave_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v physician_n he_o may_v be_v quiet_a though_o hebe_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v before_o the_o forbear_n of_o his_o ministry_n may_v preserve_v his_o peace_n there_o be_v now_o in_o this_o city_n eject_v minister_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o function_n and_o be_v doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o they_o live_v in_o great_a wealth_n and_o acceptance_n there_o be_v physician_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o perhaps_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o dr._n micklethwait_n and_o i_o the_o physician_n be_v honour_v and_o the_o minister_n call_v and_o use_v as_o a_o rogue_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n there_o be_v some_o nonconform_a minister_n that_o though_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o physic_n yet_o dare_v not_o cease_v their_o ministry_n but_o practice_n both_o these_o be_v welcome_v to_o the_o sick_a but_o the_o healthful_a banish_v they_o or_o hunt_v they_o away_o notwithstanding_o their_o acceptance_n as_o physician_n the_o hatred_n of_o their_o preach_a being_n more_o prevalent_a l._n sure_o they_o preach_v some_o dangerous_a doctrine_n m._n not_o a_o word_n of_o such_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o though_o malicious_a person_n come_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o inform_v against_o they_o their_o write_n tell_v the_o world_n their_o doctrine_n dr._n clifford_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o covenant_n dr._n gilpin_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v write_v of_o temptation_n drive_v from_o newcastle_n some_o eject_v minister_n educate_v their_o son_n to_o physic_n and_o though_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n mind_n the_o son_n be_v high_o esteem_v and_o honour_v and_o the_o age_a father_n lay_v in_o jail_n this_o last_o week_n old_a dr._n grow_v that_o be_v about_o 80_o or_o 79_o year_n of_o age_n and_o almost_o blind_a and_o have_v live_v there_o 36_o year_n and_o more_o know_v by_o some_o write_n a_o man_n of_o a_o calm_a quiet_a sober_a peaceable_a temper_n be_v send_v to_o the_o common_a jail_n at_o coventry_n for_o dwell_v there_o and_o sometime_o exhort_v his_o old_a hearer_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o he_o have_v here_o a_o son_n and_o a_o son-in-law_n doctor_n of_o physic_n deserve_o honour_v who_o if_o they_o do_v but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v speed_v as_o ill_o as_o he_o 10._o if_o a_o eject_v minister_n will_v but_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o the_o laity_n though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o read_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o schoolmaster_n near_o the_o people_n must_v rather_o have_v their_o child_n untaught_a and_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v so_o needful_a a_o help_n 11._o if_o a_o minister_n will_v give_v over_o preach_v yet_o if_o his_o old_a hearer_n desire_v his_o neighbourhood_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o conference_n they_o must_v
just_a occasion_n to_o seek_v it_o 3._o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o diocesan-church_n be_v the_o least_o true_a political_a church_n and_o if_o so_o he_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o church_n that_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o diocesan_n 4._o these_o foresay_a person_n do_v nothing_o to_o forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o neighbour_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o wrong_v to_o deny_v it_o they_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v a_o error_n to_o avoid_v that_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o they_o avoid_v all_o mankind_n have_v error_n and_o to_o be_v overfearful_a of_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o plague_n or_o poison_n be_v a_o tolerable_a safe_a weakness_n and_o not_o like_o the_o sin_n that_o swarm_v in_o multitude_n of_o tolerate_a parishioner_n l._n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o immoral_a as_o fornication_n drunkenness_n curse_v and_o swear_v may_v be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o deserve_v great_a severity_n from_o governor_n m._n the_o church-key_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o due_a relation_n to_o heaven_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o that_o christ_n will_v take_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o from_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o think_v he_o will_v damn_v a_o obedient_a godly_a christian_a for_o fear_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a priest_n or_o for_o fear_v to_o be_v poison_v with_o love-killing_a doctrine_n or_o for_o fear_v the_o vain_a worship_n of_o man_n tradition_n rather_o than_o a_o profane_a derider_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o filthy_a fornicator_n drunkard_n or_o blasphemer_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o but_o man_n that_o take_v the_o church_n welfare_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o wealth_n and_o domination_n of_o such_o as_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o holy_a obedience_n conscience_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o people_n will_v object_v the_o same_o that_o you_o now_o do_v chap._n liii_o point_n x._o of_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n m._n how_o far_o this_o extend_v objective_o i_o before_o prove_v x._o by_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 3._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o canon_n and_o the_o et_fw-la caetera_fw-la canon_n in_o 1640._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o 2._o how_o far_o it_o extend_v as_o to_o the_o person_n oblige_v i_o before_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o may_v read_v 1._o in_o the_o corporation_n act_n which_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o corporation_n 2._o in_o the_o vestry_n act_n which_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o church-vestries_a 3._o in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n which_o impose_v the_o subscription_n on_o all_o the_o clergy_n 4._o in_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o banishment_n which_o impose_v the_o oath_n on_o nonconformist_n and_o more_o 5._o in_o the_o militia_n act_n which_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o the_o military_a commander_n and_o soldier_n in_o the_o land_n so_o that_o you_o may_v well_o say_v that_o be_v a_o national_a covenant_n or_o oath_n 3._o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church-government_n that_o need_v a_o amend_v alteration_n i_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o judge_v then_o what_o this_o oath_n import_v l._n it_o can_v never_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o amend_v the_o fault_n of_o any_o officer_n court_n or_o action_n for_o they_o often_o amend_v their_o own_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o they_o reserve_v a_o power_n in_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o make_v alteration_n even_o in_o church_n government_n but_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o shall_v they_o endeavour_v it_o m._n 1._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o confound_v state_v office_n and_o man_n exercise_n of_o they_o in_o practice_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o by_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o court_n may_v be_v honest_a man_n and_o slander_n and_o injure_v no_o man_n against_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n as_o here_o state_v that_o be_v make_v thus_o far_o unalterable_a name_v in_o the_o canon_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n therein_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o bind_v none_o but_o subject_n and_o that_o a_o alter_a power_n be_v reserve_v to_o king_n and_o parliament_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o it_o though_o they_o may_v change_v law_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o and_o as_o you_o say_v they_o suppose_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n to_o endeavour_v it_o which_o we_o grant_v as_o to_o any_o rebellious_a seditious_a or_o otherwise_o unlawful_a endeavour_n but_o whether_o god_n bind_v not_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o call_v by_o prayer_n conference_n election_n of_o officer_n petition_n etc._n etc._n to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v all_o cry_v dangerous_a common_a sin_n be_v a_o far_a question_n l._n they_o can_v mean_v to_o exclude_v petition_v for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n right_o and_o be_v by_o they_o allow_v with_o restraint_n m._n 1._o it_o be_v mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scot_n covenant_n which_o tie_v man_n to_o oppose_v popery_n prelacy_n and_o schism_n only_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n 2._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o most_o universal_a term_n without_o the_o least_o exception_n by_o man_n that_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v 3._o reason_n be_v give_v in_o parliament_n against_o any_o limitation_n and_o those_o reason_n carry_v it_o 4._o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o canon_n have_v before_o excommunicate_v themselves_o and_o all_o man_n that_o accuse_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n government_n as_o sinful_a and_o they_o know_v that_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v rise_v yea_o or_o there_o so_o say_v he_o be_v a_o excommunicate_a man._n 5._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o intend_v to_o bind_v all_o subject_n on_o who_o these_o oath_n be_v impose_v even_o from_o petition_v or_o any_o other_o endeavour_n of_o alteration_n though_o they_o allow_v petition_v in_o other_o case_n for_o they_o intend_v to_o fix_v and_o secure_v the_o church-government_n against_o all_o alteration_n 6._o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o join_v it_o with_o yea_o and_o set_v it_o before_o state-government_n in_o all_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o do_v you_o think_v in_o conscience_n they_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o petition_n against_o monarchy_n or_o against_o the_o life_n or_o power_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o they_o i_o must_v profess_v to_o you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v half_a so_o ill_o of_o well-ordered_a monastery_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o i_o do_v of_o our_o large_a diocese_n or_o our_o lay-excommunicators_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o nation_n be_v not_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o monastery_n if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o corporation_n soldier_n vestry_n minister_n swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v the_o sick_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o seek_v more_o wealth_n to_o reform_v all_o playhouse_n alehouse_n and_o tavern_n to_o catechise_v their_o family_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o national_a oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n we_o have_v deep_o suffer_v by_o rashness_n in_o such_o already_o and_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v false_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o nation_n be_v stigmatise_v with_o perjury_n you_o may_v more_o sad_o write_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o on_o the_o land_n than_o on_o the_o door_n where_o the_o most_o dreadful_a plague_n prevail_v chap._n liv._o point_n xi_o of_o swear_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n m._n this_o also_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o xi_o minister_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o scruple_v it_o in_o disloyalty_n but_o in_o loyalty_n only_o 1._o lest_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n may_v by_o commission_n depose_v the_o king_n or_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o they_o please_v 2._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o commission_n as_o above_o and_o against_o the_o king_n be_v own_o law_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n that_o lawyer_n and_o judge_n themselves_o be_v agree_v of_o and_o therefore_o unfit_a for_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a to_o determine_v by_o their_o
you_o be_v not_o for_o we_o you_o be_v against_o the_o king_n since_o all_o be_v swear_v against_o alter_v the_o church-government_n before_o that_o of_o the_o state._n mr._n martin_n that_o lose_v a_o arm_n in_o the_o king_n service_n in_o the_o war_n lay_v in_o gaol_n at_o warwick_n for_o preach_v when_o silence_v and_o mr._n francis_n bampfield_n that_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n lay_v seven_o year_n in_o gaol_n for_o preach_v as_o a_o nonconformist_a and_o die_v in_o newgate_n nonconformist_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o for_o the_o king_n do_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o other_o 3._o read_v my_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n in_o which_o i_o declare_v our_o political_a principle_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o there_o dislike_v l._n obj._n vii_o but_o why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o you_o be_v not_o disloyal_a m._n if_o you_o reduce_v your_o objection_n to_o a_o argument_n it_o must_v run_v thus_o all_o those_o be_v disloyal_a to_o the_o king_n who_o think_v that_o this_o vow_n bind_v they_o to_o be_v against_o profaneness_n popery_n or_o schism_n or_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amend_v or_o alteration_n of_o the_o prelatical_a way_n of_o church-government_n but_o etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v the_o major_n be_v he_o a_o honourer_n of_o the_o king_n that_o dare_v affirm_v this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o obligation_n from_o that_o or_o any_o other_o covenant_n to_o any_o disloyalty_n what_o ever_o l._n obj._n viii_o they_o say_v that_o your_o preach_a be_v unnecessary_a there_o be_v minister_n enough_o without_o you_o and_o therefore_o that_o you_o praech_v but_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o party_n and_o your_o own_o reputation_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o m._n and_o i_o think_v that_o priest_n fit_a for_o tear_n than_o for_o dispute_n that_o so_o little_a know_v england_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n they_o undertake_v if_o i_o know_v the_o church_n that_o have_v such_o a_o pastor_n i_o shall_v be_v past_a doubt_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o help_n i_o will_v as_o soon_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o undertake_v to_o build_v a_o castle_n alone_o and_o say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o help_n or_o that_o forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o london_n have_v no_o need_n of_o relief_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rebellion_n to_o relieve_v they_o as_o that_o the_o forementioned_a two_o hundred_o thousand_o have_v no_o need_n of_o teach_v or_o ministerial_a help_n for_o their_o soul_n l._n obj._n ix_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o covetousness_n that_o make_v you_o nonconformist_n to_o seem_v godly_a and_o to_o get_v living_n for_o your_o son_n m._n satan_n be_v so_o impudent_a a_o disputant_n that_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o answer_v he_o though_o in_o self-defence_n if_o it_o be_v pride_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o toss_v about_o as_o rogue_n why_o will_v these_o humble_a lord_n bishop_n and_o master_n so_o be-rogue_n we_o to_o make_v we_o proud_a man_n use_v to_o take_v down_o that_o which_o feed_v their_o enemy_n pride_n i_o pray_v get_v they_o to_o restore_v we_o from_o poverty_n and_o prison_n and_o scorn_n and_o slander_n to_o take_v down_o our_o pride_n and_o for_o covetousness_n get_v they_o one_o year_n to_o take_v our_o turn_n to_o have_v all_o their_o good_n and_o book_n take_v away_o on_o the_o penalty_n of_o 40_o l._n for_o every_o sermon_n and_o that_o to_o be_v levy_v on_o their_o hearer_n which_o they_o can_v pay_v and_o in_o this_o case_n to_o lie_v in_o gaol_n and_o tell_v we_o when_o they_o have_v try_v it_o whether_o it_o gratify_v their_o covetousness_n as_o to_o man_n charity_n to_o ourselves_o or_o son_n 1._o i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o that_o the_o 2000_o that_o be_v eject_v be_v fit_a for_o bedlam_n if_o they_o will_v go_v out_o and_o suffer_v that_o so_o forty_o man_n son_n that_o conform_v against_o their_o father_n will_n may_v get_v benefice_n 2._o they_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o church_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n knight_n rich_a man_n and_o patron_n be_v far_o more_o of_o their_o church_n than_o of_o dissenter_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o prefer_v conformist_n son_n than_o other_o and_o a_o live_n for_o the_o father_n another_o for_o the_o son_n be_v more_o than_o a_o possibility_n for_o one_o but_o brazen-faced_a impudence_n can_v be_v confute_v l._n obj._n x._o they_o say_v you_o be_v mere_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v learn_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o justice_n but_o have_v false_a proud_a self-conceited_a rebellious_a heart_n m._n and_o true_o we_o can_v confute_v they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o heart_n we_o can_v show_v they_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v and_o know_v they_o let_v man_n believe_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o do_v not_o crafty_o so_o much_o to_o praise_v our_o outside_n for_o those_o that_o take_v they_o not_o for_o god_n will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v any_o deep_a but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v their_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v true_o honest_a and_o godly_a and_o therefore_o all_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o they_o confess_v themselves_o hypocrite_n in_o profess_v christianity_n if_o profess_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o hypocrite_n l._n obj._n xi_o they_o say_v that_o you_o be_v rebel_n and_o schismatic_n against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n and_o so_o you_o be_v more_o vicious_a than_o they_o m._n it_o be_v well_o they_o make_v their_o chancellor_n official_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n first_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o unapt_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o worse_a than_o adultery_n murder_n persecution_n or_o perjury_n to_o cross_v their_o will_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o if_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n will_v make_v any_o needy_a or_o ambitious_a pack_n of_o man_n the_o master_n of_o all_o man_n conscience_n and_o person_n and_o estate_n i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o more_o than_o papist_n and_o prelatist_n strive_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n l._n obj._n xii_o but_o they_o say_v all_o antiquity_n condemn_v schism_n and_o you_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o have_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o disobey_v the_o bishop_n and_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o disobedience_n as_o idolatery_a m._n the_o sense_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v god_n call_v it_o like_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o rebel_n against_o his_o law_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v like_a witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n not_o to_o rebel_n and_o disobey_v he_o if_o bishop_n command_v we_o prove_v the_o consequence_n 2._o do_v not_o papist_n call_v they_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n too_o as_o long_o and_o as_o loud_o as_o they_o call_v we_o so_o and_o will_v this_o prove_v they_o such_o indeed_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n whether_o they_o that_o make_v a_o multitude_n of_o sinful_a canon_n to_o persecute_v christ_n church_n and_o servant_n and_o add_v to_o his_o law_n a_o hundred_o forty_o one_o of_o their_o own_o with_o inhuman_a penalty_n cast_v out_o those_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o be_v not_o rather_o schismatic_n than_o they_o that_o say_v we_o will_v hold_v concord_n in_o all_o that_o christ_n command_v or_o his_o apostle_n practise_v but_o we_o dare_v not_o obey_v you_o against_o god._n read_v my_o search_n for_o the_o schismatic_n and_o the_o english_a schismatic_a detect_v and_o confute_v and_o then_o blame_v the_o schismatic_a and_o spare_v not_o l._n obj._n xiii_o but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o self-conceited_a bad_a rebellious_a people_n that_o befriend_v or_o fellow_n you_o and_o the_o sober_a people_n be_v for_o they_o m._n these_o thing_n be_v unfit_a matter_n for_o a_o controversy_n with_o any_o englishman_n of_o this_o age_n but_o only_o with_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n i_o think_v once_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o hard_o to_o know_v good_a man_n from_o bad_a as_o these_o will_v make_v it_o but_o i_o remember_v how_o bad_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v think_v by_o their_o persecutor_n wherein_o do_v such_o man_n badness_n lie_v in_o not_o come_v to_o their_o church_n thousand_o do_v and_o the_o rest_n go_v to_o other_o church_n but_o thousand_o of_o our_o adversary_n go_v to_o none_o but_o very_o rare_o be_v it_o in_o any_o other_o vice_n why_o do_v they_o then_o charge_v they_o with_o avoid_v vice_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o what_o be_v that_o vice_n here_o be_v some_o say_v many_o hundred_o that_o
man_n shall_v not_o play_v with_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n nor_o take_v god_n dreadful_a name_n in_o vain_a nor_o sport_n with_o the_o consume_a fire_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o grant_v that_o word_n in_o cath_n and_o imposition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a usual_a sense_n unless_o the_o author_n otherwise_o expound_v they_o and_o you_o know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o as_o that_o these_o twenty_o year_n they_o have_v refuse_v it_o and_o in_o scotland_n sentence_v the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n to_o die_v for_o expound_v they_o as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o what_o do_v oath_n or_o covenant_n signify_v if_o the_o taker_n may_v put_v what_o sense_n they_o will_v on_o they_o and_o if_o the_o most_o express_a universals_z yea_o the_o express_a exclusion_n of_o all_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o particular_a sense_n with_o exception_n such_o swearer_n and_o subscriber_n give_v their_o rule_n no_o security_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o tell_v you_o we_o will_v willing_o stand_v to_o bishop_n sanderson_n own_o rule_n in_o his_o excellent_a prelection_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la for_o expound_v oath_n and_o promise_n such_o as_o these_o exposition_n of_o stretcher_n make_v oath_n to_o be_v none_o viz._n it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v against_o the_o king_n law_n but_o not_o against_o god_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n viz._n as_o king_n but_o say_v the_o papist_n when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v no_o king_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v any_o unjust_a pretence_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n viz._n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o not_o by_o he_o or_o against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o viz._n lawful_o commissioned_n of_o which_o we_o be_v discern_v judge_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n except_o many_o thing_n swear_v canonical_a obedience_n in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la when_o we_o judge_v ten_o or_o twenty_o canon_n if_o not_o the_o very_a frame_n to_o be_v illicita_fw-la &_o inhonesta_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n but_o as_o you_o have_v say_v that_o those_o great_a man_n grotius_n and_o bishop_n jeremy_n taylor_n be_v for_o profitable_a lie_v so_o you_o know_v that_o worthy_a latitudinarian_a dr._n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o false_a knave_n will_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o live_v by_o ensnare_a imposition_n he_o will_v take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n he_o can_v subdue_v they_o to_o whatever_o the_o author_n mean_v and_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o knave_n with_o his_o tongue_n as_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o sword._n m._n he_o be_v new_o go_v to_o his_o judge_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o my_o catechism_n on_o the_o nine_o commandment_n i_o have_v give_v unanswerable_a reason_n against_o lie_v for_o any_o benefit_n whatever_o some_o say_v that_o all_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o article_n of_o peace_n and_o we_o subscribe_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o true_a but_o not_o to_o preach_v against_o they_o at_o this_o rate_n man_n need_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o oath_n and_o may_v shake_v off_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o any_o other_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o and_o if_o we_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v and_o ruin_v as_o rogue_n for_o refuse_v self-saving_a prudential_a deliberate_a lie_v and_o perjury_n when_o oath_n and_o veracity_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o estate_n name_n and_o life_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a converse_n we_o patient_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o short_o and_o righteous_o will_v determine_v all_o chap._n lviii_o whether_o communion_n with_o so_o faulty_a a_o church_n be_v lawful_a l._n i_o show_v what_o you_o say_v against_o conformity_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o say_v what_o a_o self-contradictor_a be_v this_o man_n to_o lay_v all_o this_o charge_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o himself_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o persuade_v other_o so_o to_o do_v can_v we_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v and_o indeed_o if_o all_o this_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o you_o fear_v i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o separatist_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v or_o how_o any_o may_v communicate_v with_o so_o bad_a a_o church_n m._n sic_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_fw-la vitant_fw-la drunken_a man_n reel_v from_o side_n to_o side_n to_o keep_v one_o right_a tract_n or_o to_o cut_v by_o a_o thread_n seem_v impossible_a to_o they_o i._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o constitute_v by_o their_o court_n of_o government_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n ii_o between_o those_o parish-church_n which_o have_v godly_a or_o tolerable_a pastor_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o iii_o between_o ministry_n and_o lay-communion_n iv._o between_o state_v and_o occasional_a communion_n v._o between_o prefer_v their_o church_n before_o better_a and_o not_o avoid_v they_o as_o null_a or_o as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v communicate_v with_o understand_v these_o five_o distinction_n well_o and_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v you_o l._n apply_v they_o and_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o judgement_n m._n i._o the_o diocesan_a church_n as_o they_o depose_v all_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o church_n and_o rule_n by_o their_o lay-civilians_a church-censure_n i_o disow_v and_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o in_o those_o error_n but_o only_o in_o their_o christianity_n but_o i_o peaceable_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o will_v live_v quiet_o under_o they_o if_o i_o may_v ii_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v notorious_o uncapable_a priest_n either_o through_o utter_a insufficiency_n heresy_n or_o hurtfulness_n do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a i_o own_v not_o to_o be_v organise_v church_n nor_o have_v commmunion_n with_o their_o minister_n as_o minister_n not_o own_v they_o for_o such_o iii_o i_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v minister_n with_o they_o on_o the_o term_n now_o require_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o such_o ministerial_a communion_n with_o they_o iv._o i_o prefer_v they_o not_o before_o better_a v._o i_o hold_v not_o fix_v communion_n as_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o their_o church_n with_o all_o that_o i_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o l._n what_o communion_n be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o hold_v with_o they_o m._n i._o with_o the_o diocesan_n and_o their_o officer_n i_o hold_v mental_a communion_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o protestant_n in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o that_o reformation_n which_o they_o own_o ii_o with_o the_o parish-church_n that_o have_v true_a minister_n i_o hold_v mental_a communion_n as_o true_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o faulty_a and_o local_a communion_n on_o just_a occasion_n iii_o with_o the_o parish-assembly_n that_o have_v intolerable_a minister_n i_o hold_v mental_a communion_n with_o the_o people_n as_o christian_n and_o will_v not_o refuse_v on_o just_a occasion_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o any_o good_a exercise_n as_o layman_n iv._o with_o those_o church_n that_o have_v minister_n and_o liturgy_n as_o we_o that_o need_v reformation_n i_o profess_v to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o protestant_n that_o own_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o promise_v to_o preach_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o when_o i_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n it_o be_v as_o a_o society_n so_o profess_v but_o if_o their_o sermon_n liturgy_n or_o live_v have_v any_o fault_n be_v not_o idolatry_n heresy_n blasphemy_n or_o such_o as_o render_v their_o whole_a worship_n and_o assemble_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n i_o disow_v communion_n in_o any_o of_o those_o fault_n though_o i_o be_v present_a v._o when_o i_o can_v have_v better_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la without_o great_a hurt_n than_o good_a i_o prefer_v it_o and_o only_o use_v occasional_a local_a communion_n with_o the_o liturgy-churche_n as_o i_o will_v do_v with_o stranger_n be_v i_o in_o foreign_a land_n vi_o where_o i_o can_v have_v no_o better_o without_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a i_o communicate_v constant_o and_o only_o with_o the_o parish-church_n where_o i_o live_v as_o to_o local-communion_n l._n but_o how_o can_v you_o do_v either_o of_o these_o without_o guilt_n when_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o you_o have_v describe_v m._n 1._o i_o have_v not_o charge_v the_o parish-church_n with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v charge_v the_o diocesan_n &_o their_o court_n with_o many_o honest_a minister_n never_o trouble_v nor_o excommunicate_v a_o
law_n that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n shall_v be_v extirpate_v that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o statute_n book_n or_o the_o most_o learned_a law-book_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o london_n dispensatory_a have_v no_o error_n in_o medicine_n and_o that_o no_o license_v book_n have_v any_o error_n in_o divinity_n very_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n can_v give_v we_o better_a proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n or_o that_o their_o public_a impose_v book_n be_v as_o free_v from_o error_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n than_o by_o make_v all_o subscribe_n or_o swear_v or_o declare_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v so_o coward_n may_v say_v your_o lordship_n and_o reverence_n have_v never_o a_o erroneous_a word_n but_o few_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o ever_o the_o more_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v the_o less_o believe_v that_o need_v such_o a_o proof_n as_o this_o even_o as_o man_n will_v take_v he_o to_o be_v never_o the_o more_o a_o unerring_a philosopher_n lawyer_n or_o physician_n who_o can_v force_v all_o the_o apprentice_n boy_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o town_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v such_o try_v first_o to_o make_v all_o the_o king_n subject_n of_o one_o opinion_n in_o all_o point_n of_o learning_n law_n or_o trading_n and_o of_o one_o degree_n of_o wit_n and_o of_o stature_n and_o complexion_n and_o then_o hope_v to_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o measure_n of_o understanding_n not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o all_o the_o little_a thing_n that_o bishop_n call_v indifferent_a and_o do_v or_o may_v impose_v l._n but_o you_o run_v upon_o the_o error_n that_o all_o must_v have_v so_o great_a knowledge_n according_a to_o our_o rule_n as_o to_o know_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o lawful_a thing_n we_o know_v no_o churchman_n reach_v so_o high_a but_o the_o way_n to_o concord_n must_v be_v by_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o all_o case_n that_o be_v doubtful_a to_o the_o subject_n m._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o limit_v it_o to_o doubtful_a case_n but_o what_o if_o i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_n e._n g._n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o make_v our_o sort_n of_o godfather_n the_o vow_v covenanter_n in_o baptism_n exclude_v the_o parent_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o from_o christian_a communion_n that_o scruple_n kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n to_o deny_v christendom_n to_o all_o that_o refuse_v our_o godfather_n and_o cross_n to_o pronounce_v all_o in_o england_n at_o burial_n save_v except_o the_o unbaptised_a excommunicate_a and_o self-murderer_n to_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o infant_n except_v none_o baptize_v and_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o false_a rule_n to_o know_v easter-day_n with_o many_o such_o what_o must_v i_o do_v in_o such_o undoubted_a case_n 2._o tell_v we_o plain_o be_v it_o all_o doubt_a case_n or_o some_o only_a in_o which_o you_o say_v we_o must_v obey_v if_o not_o all_o till_o you_o tell_v we_o which_o and_o how_o to_o know_v they_o you_o talk_v in_o vain_a if_o all_o what_o if_o man_n doubt_v whether_o polygamy_n lie_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n be_v lawful_a or_o what_o if_o a_o papist_n doubt_n whether_o king-killing_a be_v lawful_a and_o the_o clergy_n command_v it_o must_v it_o therefore_o needs_o be_v do_v 3._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v that_o man_n must_v obey_v this_o rule_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n becket_n anselm_n dunstan_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o be_v papist_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n now_o in_o france_n spain_n italy_n bavaria_n austria_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n persian_n tartarian_n china_n &_o c_o must_v all_o subject_n every_o where_o do_v all_o command_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o ignorance_n enough_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n themselves_o sure_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v god_n light_n to_o overcome_v those_o doubt_n and_o in_o error_n it_o be_v not_o obedience_n in_o evil_a but_o seek_v truth_n till_o they_o find_v it_o that_o be_v their_o duty_n but_o if_o you_o limit_v this_o rule_n to_o christian_n be_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o to_o orthodox_n ruler_n be_v the_o subject_n any_o fit_a to_o judge_v whether_o their_o king_n and_o bishop_n be_v orthodox_n or_o not_o than_o whether_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o you_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o their_o king_n or_o bishop_n say_v be_v right_n speak_v out_o and_o you_o will_v need_v no_o confutation_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n that_o as_o ruler_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o public_a decision_n so_o every_o reasonable_a man_n must_v judge_v by_o private_a discern_v whether_o his_o action_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n command_n or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o brute_n and_o infant_n but_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o king_n and_o bishop_n rule_v 4._o but_o if_o you_o be_v stiff_a in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o all_o man_n must_v implicit_o believe_v the_o king_n and_o prelate_n in_o all_o that_o ignorance_n can_v but_o make_v they_o doubtful_a of_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v more_o brain_n than_o once_o to_o dream_n that_o ever_o you_o shall_v bring_v all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o unite_v in_o this_o opinion_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o their_o reason_n and_o confess_v themselves_o idiot_n or_o brute_n that_o must_v not_o labour_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o keep_v or_o break_v god_n supreme_a law_n or_o if_o you_o must_v rule_v man_n on_o these_o term_n you_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o fetter_n and_o not_o at_o liberty_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o dishonour_v not_o the_o king_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n of_o beast_n and_o idiot_n and_o not_o of_o man_n or_o christian_n or_o at_o least_o expose_v he_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o usurper_n as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o the_o discern_v judge_n who_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o who_o not_o and_o if_o they_o must_v judge_v whether_o all_o their_o action_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n law_n or_o not_o lest_o they_o be_v hang_v or_o punish_v allow_v they_o also_o to_o judge_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n lest_o they_o be_v damn_v if_o man_n once_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o their_o supreme_a governor_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o believe_v that_o king_n have_v no_o govern_v right_a nor_o any_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v they_o for_o who_o can_v give_v govern_v authority_n or_o who_o can_v bind_v conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n the_o almighty_a god_n l._n experience_n confute_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v what_o country_n live_v in_o great_a unity_n than_o those_o that_o have_v procure_v and_o keep_v it_o by_o violence_n and_o do_v endure_v no_o dissenter_n as_o spain_n and_o italy_n m._n it_o seem_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v 1._o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n allow_v great_a difference_n by_o many_o degree_n than_o those_o that_o you_o condemn_v dissenter_n for_o their_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n thomist_n scotist_n nominal_n durandists_n etc._n etc._n differ_v so_o much_o from_o each_o other_o in_o doctrinal_n about_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o point_n that_o the_o volume_n they_o have_v write_v for_o their_o several_a opinion_n make_v up_o huge_a library_n which_o employ_v the_o hard_a study_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o from_o be_v end_v 2._o the_o jansenist_n and_o jesuit_n differ_v not_o only_o in_o such_o doctrine_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n grace_n freewill_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o about_o abundance_n of_o doctrine_n common_o call_v moral_a as_o about_o murder_n perjury_n fornication_n steal_v etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o jansenist_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o though_o approve_a general_a council_n have_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v excommunicate_v prince_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o to_o be_v a_o very_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n agree_v in_o it_o but_o the_o german_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n otho_n henry_n four_o and_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o french_a to_o this_o day_n be_v
much_o against_o it_o and_o what_o learned_a man_n write_v against_o it_o read_v but_o mich._n goldastus_n his_o many_o volume_n of_o collection_n and_o you_o may_v see_v yea_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o very_a essential_a form_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v indeed_o of_o several_a church_n one_o party_n think_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n another_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general-council_n and_o a_o three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o general-council_n agree_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o so_o far_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o as_o to_o cover_v over_o the_o difference_n with_o the_o name_n of_o one_o church_n and_o to_o repute_v each_o other_o as_o true_a roman_a catholic_n yea_o more_o it_o be_v by_o a_o allowance_n of_o dissenter_n or_o different_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v chief_o keep_v up_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n when_o any_o religious_a people_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o loose_a discipline_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n the_o pope_n allow_v they_o to_o set_v up_o by_o themselves_o and_o exercise_v a_o strict_a discipline_n worship_n and_o conversation_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v which_o he_o allow_v and_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o impeach_v and_o thus_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o dependence_n on_o himself_o as_o the_o only_a defender_n of_o their_o humour_n invention_n and_o liberty_n of_o different_a way_n on_o such_o account_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o sect_n among_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o friar_n and_o father_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n the_o benedictines_n augustinian_n dominican_n franciscan_n jesuit_n carthusian_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o have_v their_o several_a way_n of_o discipline_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o all_o depend_v upon_o one_o pope_n in_o rome_n itself_o philip_n nerius_n be_v a_o serious_a religious_a man_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o the_o dead_a formal_a way_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o mass-priest_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n and_o seriousness_n in_o religion_n he_o borrow_v a_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o lecture_n or_o course_n of_o serious_a extemporate_a worship_n almost_o like_o the_o exercise_n call_v prophesy_v that_o archbishop_n grindal_n be_v for_o and_o the_o lord_n st._n alban_n bacon_n write_v for_o four_o zealous_a man_n spend_v the_o whole_a day_n one_o in_o extemporate_a pray_v and_o one_o in_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n and_o one_o in_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o saint_n and_o one_o in_o pray_v again_o just_a like_o those_o here_o hate_v as_o extemporate_a puritan_n the_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v proud_a hypocrite_n that_o draw_v crowd_n of_o people_n after_o they_o for_o reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o they_o persecute_v nerius_n and_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o silence_v he_o the_o silence_v bishop_n be_v present_o strike_v with_o death_n and_o nerius_n go_v on_o baronius_n be_v his_o second_o the_o crafty_a pope_n instead_o of_o call_v they_o fanatic_a rognes_n and_o rebel_v think_v it_o policy_n to_o turn_v this_o stream_n of_o pious_a zeal_n into_o his_o own_o channel_n to_o drive_v his_o own_o mill_n and_o he_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o allow_v their_o exercise_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o oratorian_n and_o honour_v the_o leader_n so_o that_o he_o draw_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o baronius_n to_o write_v those_o many_o great_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o have_v do_v rome_n great_a service_n than_o any_o one_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o oratorian_n be_v the_o most_o sober_a puritan_n papist_n thus_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sectarian_n singularity_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o soldier_n turn_v to_o superstition_n allow_v they_o as_o other_o to_o set_v up_o by_o themselves_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n alone_o whereby_o he_o have_v master_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o make_v great_a attempt_n on_o abbassine_n greek_n yea_o on_o congo_n japan_n china_n and_o the_o heathen_a world._n and_o i_o have_v credible_o hear_v that_o dr._n tho._n goodwin_n philip_n nye_n and_o dr._n owen_n the_o leader_n of_o our_o independent_n do_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n allow_v these_o order_n of_o religious_a party_n in_o mere_a dependence_n on_o himself_o without_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n all_o that_o they_o desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v their_o own_o liberty_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o sole_a dependence_n on_o the_o king_n as_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n do_v so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n 2._o but_o further_a do_v you_o forget_v that_o the_o spaniard_n by_o their_o sacred_a cruelty_n and_o inquisition_n have_v lose_v the_o low_a country_n and_o have_v almost_o lose_v the_o seventeen_o province_n 3._o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n that_o the_o arrian_n goth_n possess_v spain_n they_o have_v be_v like_o ireland_n a_o blind_a superstitious_a people_n who_o ignorance_n most_o fit_v they_o for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o concord_n in_o their_o way_n among_o the_o enslave_v ignorant_a muscovite_n and_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o many_o heathen_n satan_n himself_o be_v against_o the_o divide_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o spanish_a and_o italian_a tyranny_n and_o concord_n do_v answer_v the_o cost_n the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o inquisition_n have_v make_v their_o name_n as_o odious_a as_o of_o cannibal_n or_o wolf_n insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n bacon_n think_v that_o a_o invasive_a war_n against_o they_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n that_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n be_v just_a and_o the_o many_o million_o that_o they_o most_o cruel_o murder_v and_o torment_v in_o mexico_n peru_n hispaniola_n etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v divers_a king_n do_v tell_v the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o catholic_n fury_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n their_o archbishop_n barth_n de_fw-fr casa_n and_o their_o jesuit_n joseph_n acosta_n eye_n witness_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n report_v that_o which_o render_v they_o like_a devil_n than_o man_n and_o gage_n that_o live_v there_o among_o they_o seconds_z it_z and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a infamy_n to_o their_o king_n philip_n that_o he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n charles_n be_v these_o the_o pattern_n that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o imitate_v and_o as_o for_o italy_n 1._o read_v of_o all_o their_o history_n and_o then_o name_v that_o country_n on_o earth_n if_o you_o can_v that_o for_o many_o generation_n have_v be_v infest_a with_o so_o much_o civil_a war_n and_o blood_n as_o italy_n have_v be_v yea_o rome_n itself_o 2._o and_o since_o policy_n have_v settle_v it_o of_o late_a in_o peace_n what_o a_o peace_n be_v it_o and_o of_o what_o effect_n it_o be_v say_v by_o traveller_n that_o no_o country_n more_o abound_v with_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v indeed_o of_o no_o religion_n and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v god_n and_o conscience_n that_o you_o will_v have_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n and_o infidelity_n sadduceism_n hobbist_n malignity_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n perjury_n that_o you_o will_v have_v take_v the_o place_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o fight_v against_o such_o concord_n but_o will_v promote_v it_o withal_o his_o policy_n and_o power_n by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o agent_n ecclesiastical_a civil_a and_o military_a 4._o yet_o further_o why_o look_v you_o not_o on_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o spain_n and_o italy_n indeed_o japan_n restore_v concord_n but_o it_o be_v by_o so_o devilish_a and_o cruel_a torment_n of_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o as_o render_v their_o name_n odious_a to_o mankind_n of_o which_o varenius_n will_v satisfy_v you_o but_o what_o france_n what_o ireland_n and_o other_o have_v get_v by_o cruelty_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o justify_v the_o hungarian_n man_n that_o i_o know_v not_o or_o their_o case_n for_o fly_v to_o the_o turk_n for_o help_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o country_n now_o ruin_v by_o war_n and_o the_o many_o thousand_o in_o austria_n silesia_n moravia_n and_o hungary_n kill_v and_o take_v captive_n and_o the_o thousand_o kill_v in_o fight_n and_o the_o famine_n that_o the_o next_o year_n be_v like_a to_o come_v on_o the_o ruin_a country_n where_o
corn_n and_o hay_n be_v all_o destroy_v and_o the_o bloody_a war_n that_o be_v yet_o like_a to_o follow_v before_o the_o end_n i_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o a_o dear_a price_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o hinder_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n only_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n will_v leave_v to_o serve_v god_n only_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o do_v themselves_o have_v cost_v the_o emperor_n and_o people_n dear_a than_o all_o this_o amount_v to_o 5._o and_o the_o world_n know_v that_o as_o cromwell_n get_v his_o strength_n and_o usurpation_n in_o england_n by_o his_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o the_o turk_n win_v constantinople_n and_o the_o eastern_a empire_n much_o by_o this_o for_o when_o their_o emperor_n be_v become_v dissolute_a or_o cruel_a kill_v and_o depose_v one_o another_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o monastery_n force_v saint_n and_o when_o ambitious_a ungodly_a bishop_n be_v still_o strive_v for_o superiority_n and_o persecute_v dissenter_n as_o not_o orthodox_n and_o mutinous_a soldier_n pull_v down_o emperor_n and_o set_v up_o other_o the_o poor_a christian_n think_v that_o to_o defend_v such_o a_o government_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o give_v all_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n will_v cost_v they_o dear_a than_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o remiss_a in_o their_o resistance_n and_o the_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o conqueror_n whereas_o have_v the_o turk_n do_v as_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v our_o extermination_n by_o our_o own_o ruler_n a_o very_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o greek_n will_v have_v more_o resolute_o resist_v they_o in_o necessary_a self-defence_n and_o do_v not_o the_o turk_n still_o give_v liberty_n to_o christian_n only_o restrain_v they_o from_o speak_v against_o mahometism_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o their_o dominion_n will_v no_o more_o strive_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o that_o transilvania_n hungary_n walachia_n maldavia_n croate_n and_o cossack_n armenian_n georgian_n circassian_n mengrelian_o nestorian_n and_o jacobite_n in_o so_o vast_a number_n will_v live_v so_o long_o quiet_o and_o patient_o under_o they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v famous_a in_o history_n ever_o observe_v that_o sober_a policy_n to_o let_v conquer_a province_n enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o most_o their_o own_o ancient_a law_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o then_o the_o people_n find_v the_o change_n so_o tolerable_a in_o the_o supremacy_n as_o they_o the_o more_o easy_o yield_v with_o less_o resistance_n and_o continue_v their_o subjection_n with_o the_o great_a quietness_n and_o peace_n the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o till_o they_o rebel_v afterward_o under_o vespasian_n titus_n and_o adrian_n have_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o law_n allow_v they_o as_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o their_o crucify_a christ_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n send_v from_o god_n such_o as_o they_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v shall_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o such_o insurrection_n as_o shall_v provoke_v the_o roman_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o temple_n religion_n and_o law_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o place_n and_o nation_n and_o i_o hear_v by_o traveller_n that_o where_o the_o turk_n yet_o allow_v their_o province_n as_o in_o transilvania_n their_o own_o magistrate_n and_o law_n religion_n prosper_v almost_o as_o well_o as_o under_o christian_a sovereign_n and_o far_o better_a than_o under_o the_o extirpate_v zeal_n or_o rather_o fury_n of_o persecute_v papist_n prince_n i_o desire_v you_o therefore_o before_o you_o plead_v experience_n for_o your_o desolate_v way_n of_o concord_n to_o study_v history_n better_o and_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o world._n when_o i_o think_v but_o what_o man_n bishop_n wilkins_n and_o judge_n hale_n be_v that_o on_o my_o knowledge_n draw_v up_o a_o act_n for_o the_o total_a cure_n of_o our_o english_a church_n difference_n to_o which_o those_o call_v to_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n do_v on_o both_o side_n consent_v i_o have_v think_v it_o some_o defect_n of_o humility_n in_o some_o clergyman_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o wise_a than_o these_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n as_o to_o judge_v that_o all_o our_o distraction_n suffering_n and_o danger_n by_o division_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o man_n council_n will_v have_v be_v but_o i_o do_v with_o great_a confidence_n ask_v you_o whether_o those_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o understand_a christian_n who_o think_v all_o the_o bloody_a war_n and_o torment_a inquisition_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o love_n and_o justice_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o church-division_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o less_o mischief_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o endure_fw-fr christian_n to_o serve_v god_n just_a as_o christ_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o unite_v on_o the_o term_n only_a which_o he_o and_o they_o do_v ordain_v and_o practise_v shall_v we_o tell_v turk_n and_o heathen_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a a_o saviour_n that_o we_o trust_v in_o and_o no_o wise_a a_o heavenly_a king_n that_o we_o obey_v and_o no_o wise_a law_n and_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o scorn_v both_o he_o and_o we_o l._n you_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o you_o no_o more_o m._n it_o be_v truth_n and_o light_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o you_o and_o woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a enemy_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o it_o and_o overcome_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o hope_n in_o overcome_v it_o and_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n to_o church_n and_o nation_n where_o such_o prevail_v l._n but_o i_o advise_v you_o that_o you_o never_o think_v that_o all_o your_o truth_n and_o reason_n will_v do_v any_o great_a good_a on_o those_o that_o be_v against_o you_o for_o you_o can_v have_v while_n to_o say_v all_o this_o to_o many_o that_o you_o have_v say_v to_o i_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v print_v all_o this_o the_o contrary_a mind_a will_v scarce_o read_v the_o title_n page_n or_o content_n but_o scorn_v it_o before_o they_o know_v what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o if_o they_o read_v it_o it_o will_v be_v all_o the_o way_n with_o a_o militant_a spirit_n of_o prejudice_n and_o hatred_n and_o only_o study_v what_o to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o ignorance_n passion_n interest_n and_o prejudice_n will_v answer_v all_o with_o rage_n and_o confidence_n and_o only_o conclude_v that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o fool_n or_o rogue_n or_o rebel_n and_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o answer_v you_o with_o a_o excommunication_n or_o jail_n where_o among_o malefactor_n you_o shall_v lie_v and_o die_v if_o you_o speak_v for_o and_o not_o against_o their_o preconceived_a opinion_n and_o interest_n they_o will_v hâ—ar_v you_o but_o if_o you_o speak_v against_o any_o of_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o grandeur_n you_o may_v almost_o as_o hopeful_o dispute_v a_o hungry_a dog_n from_o his_o carrion_n and_o you_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o they_o snarl_v or_o fly_v upon_o you_o and_o tear_v you_o and_o though_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o your_o proposal_n seem_v very_o consistent_a with_o your_o antagonist_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n yet_o remember_v the_o truth_n of_o seneca_n word_n that_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sore_a do_v not_o only_o start_v and_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v touch_v but_o even_o when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v touch_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o justice_n from_o suspicious_a jealousy_n much_o less_o if_o it_o be_v animate_v by_o interest_n and_o malice_n m._n my_o expectation_n be_v not_o much_o high_a than_o your_o description_n but_o when_o my_o own_o life_n be_v so_o constant_o a_o painful_a burden_n and_o i_o be_o so_o near_o the_o grave_a i_o be_o utter_o unexcusable_a if_o i_o think_v so_o short_a and_o painful_a a_o life_n too_o good_a to_o sacrifice_v by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v long_a and_o wonderful_o preserve_v it_o and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o live_v and_o die_v with_o st._n paul_n resolution_n act_v 20._o 23_o 24._o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n aâ—d_v the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n and_o indeed_o if_o all_o our_o bad_a law_n and_o ceremony_n
and_o parish-church_n differ_v some_o parish_n have_v organ_n altar_n rail_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o none_o some_o worship_n in_o tabernacle_n and_o some_o in_o unconsecrated_a place_n as_o some_o chapel_n the_o hospital_n the_o prison_n sturbridge-fair_a etc._n etc._n and_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a sect_n on_o earth_n beforenamed_n differ_v in_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o our_o difference_n from_o the_o liturgy_n be_v and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prelate_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o zeal_n for_o concord_n they_o never_o appoint_v one_o liturgy_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v any_o bishop_n in_o councilor_n out_o so_o magnify_v themselves_o as_o to_o write_v down_o for_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o word_n which_o they_o must_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n as_o if_o none_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o sacred_a office_n know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o god_n but_o they_o or_o they_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n q._n 23._o be_v there_o not_o some_o sort_n of_o government_n antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o public_a government_n and_o such_o as_o no_o prince_n or_o prelate_n can_v abrogate_v viz._n 1._o self-government_n 2._o the_o husbands-government_n of_o the_o wife_n 3._o and_o the_o parents-government_n of_o his_o child_n in_o order_n to_o personal_a and_o family_a welfare_n if_o prince_n or_o patron_n on_o what_o pretence_n soever_o will_v take_v on_o they_o to_o choose_v for_o all_o man_n what_o food_n they_o shall_v eat_v what_o physic_n they_o shall_v take_v and_o when_o what_o trade_n they_o shall_v choose_v what_o wife_n or_o husband_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o to_o individual_n and_o what_o food_n raiment_n physic_n or_o call_v they_o shall_v give_v their_o child_n etc._n etc._n no_o prince_n can_v deprive_v man_n of_o self-governing_a maternal_a or_o paternal_a power_n and_o be_v this_o power_n more_o concern_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v god_n lay_v our_o salvation_n on_o prince_n and_o patron_n choice_n or_o on_o our_o own_o if_o we_o miscarry_v by_o their_o choice_n will_v they_o be_v damn_v for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o be_v it_o not_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o lie_v on_o our_o action_n and_o if_o another_o say_v you_o be_v unfit_a to_o judge_v what_o food_n to_o eat_v what_o physic_n to_o take_v what_o wife_n to_o choose_v and_o so_o what_o pastor_n to_o choose_v for_o the_o conduct_n of_o your_o soul_n will_v any_o man_n not_o distract_v therefore_o make_v a_o prince_n or_o patron_n the_o absolute_a chooser_n and_o trustee_n for_o his_o soul_n or_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o i_o need_v not_o or_o may_v not_o choose_v a_o skillfull_a pastor_n than_o many_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n have_v because_o the_o patron_n be_v by_o law_n enable_v to_o choose_v the_o parish-priest_n let_v he_o choose_v who_o shall_v have_v his_o tithe_n and_o temple_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v i_o trust_v a_o unfit_a man_n with_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o my_o soul._n q._n 24._o if_o a_o wife_n or_o son_n say_v my_o husband_n or_o my_o father_n command_v i_o to_o take_v this_o man_n and_o not_o that_o for_o my_o pastor_n and_o you_o say_v the_o prince_n or_o patron_n choose_v you_o another_o and_o will_v imprison_v you_o if_o you_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o choice_n which_o do_v you_o think_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o five_o commandment_n will_v justify_v have_v god_n make_v the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n portugal_n etc._n etc._n the_o chooser_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o consequent_o the_o chooser_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a course_n of_o work_v by_o the_o aptitude_n of_o mean_n if_o this_o power_n extend_v not_o to_o infidel_n heathen_n papist_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o subject_n know_v to_o who_o it_o extend_v must_v all_o subject_n be_v make_v judge_n whether_o prince_n and_o patron_n be_v orthodox_n and_o fit_a to_o choose_v be_v not_o this_o more_o arrogancy_n than_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v my_o pastor_n or_o physician_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o prince_n and_o patron_n so_o provide_v for_o teacher_n and_o physician_n that_o none_o may_v want_v nor_o neglect_v instruction_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n but_o as_o many_o as_o need_v and_o be_v able_a may_v use_v better_o than_o the_o unskilful_a at_o their_o own_o charge_n q._n 25._o whereas_o some_o pretend_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v silence_v for_o preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n be_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n when_o such_o be_v silence_v and_o excommunicate_v that_o have_v licence_n mr._n tho._n gouge_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o preach_v even_o in_o wales_n where_o he_o labour_v in_o such_o eminent_a work_n of_o charity_n notwithstanding_o his_o university_n licence_n not-forfeited_n for_o though_o he_o conform_v not_o he_o never_o refuse_v conformity_n and_o so_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o canon_n which_o make_v void_a the_o licence_n of_o refuser_n and_o i_o that_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n sheldon_n licence_n be_o hinder_v with_o the_o first_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n which_o be_v no_o protection_n to_o he_o or_o i_o or_o many_o other_o q._n 26._o as_o to_o the_o common_a cry_n that_o we_o be_v just_o silence_v for_o our_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o late_a war_n 1._o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v they_o friend_n to_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o sore_n to_o heal_v but_o when_o all_o be_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n still_o fill_v man_n ear_n with_o the_o noise_n and_o fear_n of_o war_n 2._o do_v the_o king_n so_o judge_v of_o general_n monk_n and_o his_o army_n who_o restore_v he_o who_o yet_o be_v hot_o fight_v in_o scotland_n against_o the_o king_n while_o we_o be_v preach_v against_o the_o usurper_n 3._o do_v not_o our_o long_a request_n yet_o silence_v these_o incendiary_n while_o we_o offer_v and_o crave_v but_o that_o those_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o worship_n god_n who_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o silence_n only_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o suppose_v be_v a_o number_n not_o very_o considerable_a q._n 27._o as_o to_o any_o other_o charge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o we_o crave_v ourselves_o that_o if_o any_o nonconformist_n be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n fornication_n lie_v perjury_n oppression_n or_o other_o immorality_n or_o rebellion_n or_o sedition_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o crime_n deserve_v q._n 27._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a parish_n minister_n need_v no_o help_n can_v any_o man_n think_v so_o who_o believe_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o understand_v but_o one_o half_a a_o pastor_n work_n and_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v so_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n with_o a_o bishop_n to_o church_n of_o small_a number_n by_o far_o than_o our_o great_a parish_n and_o do_v not_o all_o minister_n of_o sense_n and_o forbriety_n confess_v their_o need_n of_o many_o to_o help_v they_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o maintenance_n that_o hinder_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v it_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v endure_v to_o help_v they_o for_o nothing_o while_o we_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n and_o submit_v to_o beg_v our_o bread_n do_v help_v they_o free_o deserve_v our_o destruction_n q._n 28._o who_o do_v christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n ever_o silence_n who_o preach_v only_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o any_o difference_n about_o circumstantial_o of_o man_n invention_n or_o where_o do_v they_o ever_o command_v or_o authorise_v any_o other_o so_o to_o do_v when_o some_o will_v have_v christ_n restrain_v some_o from_o use_v his_o name_n who_o follow_v he_o not_o he_o rebuke_v the_o motion_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o when_o some_o preach_v not_o sincere_o but_o envious_o and_o contentious_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n st._n paul_n be_v glad_a yet_o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v therein_o phil._n 1._o 18._o q._n 29._o do_v you_o think_v that_o any_o will_v silence_n imprison_v or_o prosecute_v religious_a christian_n for_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o call_v indifferent_a and_o other_o think_v to_o be_v great_a sin_n if_o they_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o do_v by_o other_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o do_v by_o they_o q._n 30._o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o